παυλος PAUL, δουλος SLAVEχρυ CHRISTιηυ OF JESUS, κλητος CALLED αποστολος APOSTLE,
pavlos, úlos christú jísú, klítos apostolos,
αφωρισμενος HAVING BEEN DEFINED OFF εις INTO ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWSθυ OF GOD,
afórizmenos ís evangelion eú,
ο WHICH προεπηγγειλατο HE PROMISED AFORETIME δια THROUGH των THE προφητων PROPHETS αυτου OF HIM
o proepíngílato ia tón profítón aftú
εν IN γραφαις SCRIPTURES αγιαις HOLY περι ABOUT του THEυιυ SON αυτου OF HIM,
en grafes ajies peri tú yjú aftú,
του OF THE (ONE) γενομενου HAVING COME TO BE εκ OUT OF σπερματος SEED δαυειδ OF DAVID κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH,
tú jenomenú ek spermatos aví kata sarka,
του OF THE (ONE) ορισθεντος HAVING BEEN DEFINED υιυ SONθυ OF GOD εν IN δυναμει POWER
tú orisentos yjú eú en ynamí
κατα ACCORDING TOπνα SPIRIT αγιωσυνης OF HOLINESS εξ OUT OF αναστασεως RESURRECTION νεκρων OF DEAD (ONES),
kata pnevma ajiósynís ex anastaseós nekrón,
ιηυ OF JESUSχρυ CHRIST του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF US,
jísú christú tú kyriú ímón,
δι THROUGH ου WHOM ελαβομεν WE RECEIVED χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS και AND αποστολην APOSTLESHIP εις INTO υπακοην OBEDIENCE πιστεως OF FAITH
i ú elavomen charin ke apostolín ís ypakoín pisteós
εν IN πασιν ALL τοις THE εθνεσιν NATIONS
en pasin tys enesin
ϋπερ OVER του THE ονοματος NAME αυτου OF HIM,
yper tú onomatos aftú,
εν IN οις WHICH ONES εστε YOU ARE και ALSO ϋμεις YOU, κλητοι CALLED (ONES)ιηυ OF JESUSχρυ· CHRIST·
en ys este ke ymís, klíty jísú christú·
πασιν TO ALL τοις THE (ONES) ουσιν BEING εν IN ρωμη ROME ρωμη· ROME:,·:
pasin tys úsin en rómí rómí·,·:
αγαπητοις TO LOVED ONESθυ OF GOD, κλητοις TO (ONES) CALLED αγιοις HOLY·:
agapítys eú, klítys ajiys·:
χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS ϋμειν TO YOU και AND ειρηνη PEACE ειρηνη. PEACE.
charis ymín ke íríní íríní.
απο FROMθυ GOD πατρος FATHER ημων OF US και ANDκυ OF LORDιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST.
apo eú patros ímón ke kyriú jísú christú.
πρωτον FIRST μεν INDEED
próton men
ευχαριστω I AM THANKFUL τω TO THEθω GOD μου OF ME [δια[THROUGHιυ JESUSχυ] CHRIST] περι ABOUT παντων ALL ϋμων OF YOU,
efcharistó tó eó mú [ia jísú christú] peri pantón ymón,
οτι BECAUSE η THE πιστις FAITH ϋμων OF YOU καταγγελλεται IS BEING ANNOUNCED DOWN εν IN ολω WHOLE τω THE κοσμω. WORLD.
oti í pistis ymón katangelete en oló tó kozmó.
μαρτυς WITNESS γαρ FOR μου OF ME εστιν IS ο THEθς GOD,
martys gar mú estin o eos,
ω TO WHOM λατρευω I AM RENDERING SACRED SERVICE εν IN τω THEπνι SPIRIT μου OF ME εν IN τω THE ευαγγελιω GOOD NEWS του OF THEυιυ SON αυτου OF HIM,
ó latrevó en tó pnevmati mú en tó evangelió tú yjú aftú,
ως AS αδειαλειπτως UNCEASINGLY μνειαν REMEMBRANCE υμων OF YOU ποιουμαι I AM MAKING
ós aíalíptós mnían ymón pyúme
παντοτε ALWAYS επι UPON των THE προσευχων PRAYERS μου OF ME
pantote epi tón prosefchón mú
δεομενος SUPPLICATING ει IF πως SOMEHOW ηδη ALREADY ποτε AT SOMETIME ευοδωθησομαι I SHALL BE GIVEN GOOD WAY
eomenos í pós íí pote evoóísome
εν IN τω THE θεληματι WILL του OF THEθυ GOD ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD ϋμας. YOU.
en tó elímati tú eú elín pros ymas.
επιποθω I AM YEARNING γαρ FOR ϊδειν TO SEE υμας YOU,
epipoó gar iín ymas,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τι ANY μεταδω I MAY IMPART χαρισμα GRACIOUS GIFT ϋμειν TO YOU πνευματικον SPIRITUAL
ina ti metaó charizma ymín pnevmatikon
εις INTO το THE στηριχθηναι TO BE FIRMLY FIXED υμας· YOU·
ís to stírichíne ymas·
τουτο THIS δε BUT εστιν IS συνπαρακληθηναι TO BE ENCOURAGED TOGETHER εν IN υμειν YOU
túto e estin synparaklííne en ymín
δια THROUGH της THE εν IN αλληλοις ONE ANOTHER πιστεως· FAITH·
ia tís en alílys pisteós·
ϋμων OF YOU τε AND και AND εμου. OF ME.
ymón te ke emú.
ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT υμας YOU αγνοειν, TO BE NOT KNOWING, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
ú eló e ymas agnoín, aelfy,
οτι THAT πολλακις MANY TIMES προεθεμην I PURPOSED ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU,
oti polakis proeemín elín pros ymas,
και AND εκωλυθην I WAS HINDERED αχρι UNTIL του THE δευρο, HITHER,
ke ekólyín achri tú evro,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τινα SOME καρπον FRUIT σχω I MIGHT HAVE και ALSO εν IN υμειν, YOU,
ina tina karpon schó ke en ymín,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO εν IN τοις THE λοιποις LEFTOVER εθνεσιν. NATIONS.
kaós ke en tys lypys enesin.
ελλησιν TO GREEKS τε AND και AND βαρβαροις, TO BARBARIANS, σοφοις TO WISE (ONES) τε AND και AND ανοητοις SENSELESS (ONES) οφειλετης DEBTOR ειμι· I AM·
elísin te ke varvarys, sofys te ke anoítys ofíletís ími·
ουτω THUS το THE κατ ACCORDING TO εμε ME προθυμον EAGER(NESS) και ALSO ϋμειν TO YOU τοις THE (ONES) εν IN ρωμη ROME ευαγγελισασθαι. TO DECLARE GOOD NEWS.
útó to kat eme proymon ke ymín tys en rómí evangelisase.
ου NOT γαρ FOR επαισχυνομαι I AM BEING ASHAMED OF το THE ευαγγελιον, GOOD NEWS,
ú gar epeschynome to evangelion,
δυναμις POWER γαρ FORθυ OF GOD εστιν IT IS εις INTO σωτηριαν SALVATION παντι TO EVERYONE τω TO THE (ONE) πιστευοντι, BELIEVING,
ynamis gar eú estin ís sótírian panti tó pistevonti,
ϊουδαιω TO JEW τε AND και AND ελληνι· TO GREEK·
júeó te ke elíni·
δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS γαρ FORθυ OF GOD εν IN αυτω IT αποκαλυπτεται IS BEING REVEALED εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH εις INTO πιστιν, FAITH,
ikeosyní gar eú en aftó apokalyptete ek pisteós ís pistin,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN «ο «THE δε BUT δικαιος, RIGHTEOUS (ONE), εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH ζησεται». WILL LIVE».
kaós jegrapte «o e ikeos, ek pisteós zísete».
αποκαλυπτεται IT IS BEING REVEALED γαρ FOR οργη WRATHθυ OF GOD απ FROM ουρανου HEAVEN επι UPON πασαν ALL ασεβειαν LACK OF VENERATION και AND αδικιαν UNRIGHTEOUSNESS ανθρωπων, OF MEN, των THE (ONES) την THE αληθειαν TRUTH εν IN αδικια UNRIGHTEOUSNESS κατεχοντων HOLDING DOWN κατεχοντων· HOLDING DOWN·,
apokalyptete gar orjí eú ap úranú epi pasan asevían ke aikian anrópón, tón tín alíían en aikia katechontón katechontón·,
διοτι THROUGH WHICH το THE γνωστον KNOWN (THING) του OF THEθυ GOD φανερον MANIFEST εστιν IS εν IN αυτοις, THEM, ο THEθς GOD γαρ FOR αυτοις TO THEM εφανερωσεν MANIFESTED·
ioti to gnóston tú eú faneron estin en aftys, o eos gar aftys efanerósen·
τα THE γαρ FOR αορατα UNSEEN (THINGS) αυτου OF HIM απο FROM κτισεως CREATION κοσμου OF WORLD τοις TO THE ποιημασιν THINGS MADE νοουμενα BEING PERCEIVED καθοραται, IS SEEN DOWN, η THE τε AND αιδιος ETERNAL αυτου OF HIM δυναμις POWER και AND θειοτης, GODSHIP, εις INTO το THE ειναι TO BE αυτους THEM αναπολογητους. DEFENSELESS.
ta gar aorata aftú apo ktiseós kozmú tys pyímasin noúmena kaorate, í te eios aftú ynamis ke íotís, ís to íne aftús anapolojítús.
διοτι THROUGH WHICH γνοντες HAVING KNOWN τον THEθν GOD ουχ NOT ως ASθν GOD εδοξασαν THEY GLORIFIED εδοξασαν, THEY GLORIFIED, η OR ηυχαριστησαν THEY THANKED,
ioti gnontes ton eon úch ós eon eoxasan eoxasan, í ífcharistísan,
αλλα BUT εματαιωθησαν THEY BECAME VAIN εν IN τοις THE διαλογισμοις REASONINGS αυτων, OF THEM, και AND εσκοτισθη WAS DARKENED η THE ασυνετος UNINTELLIGENT καρδια HEART αυτων OF THEM αυτων. OF THEM.·
ala emateóísan en tys ialojizmys aftón, ke eskotisí í asynetos karia aftón aftón.·
φασκοντες ASSERTING ειναι TO BE σοφοι WISE (ONES) εμωρανθησαν, THEY WERE MADE FOOLISH, και AND ηλλαξαν THEY CHANGED την THE δοξαν GLORY του OF THE αφθαρτου INCORRUPTIBLEθυ GOD εν IN ομοιωματι LIKENESS εικονος OF IMAGE φθαρτου OF CORRUPTIBLE ανθρωπου MAN και AND πετεινων OF FLIERS και AND τετραποδων OF FOUR FOOTED (ONES) και AND ερπετων OF CREEPING THINGS.
faskontes íne sofy emóranísan, ke ílaxan tín oxan tú afartú eú en omyómati íkonos fartú anrópú ke petínón ke tetrapoón ke erpetón.
διο THROUGH WHICH παρεδωκεν GAVE BESIDE αυτους THEM ο THEθς GOD
io pareóken aftús o eos
εν IN ταις THE επιθυμιαις DESIRES των OF THE καρδιων HEARTS αυτων, OF THEM,
en tes epiymies tón karión aftón,
εις INTO ακαθαρσιαν UNCLEANNESS του OF THE ατιμαζεσθαι TO BE BEING DISHONORED
ís akaarsian tú atimazese
τα THE σωματα BODIES αυτων OF THEMαυτων· OF THEM· εν IN αυτοις THEM·
ta sómata aftónaftón· en aftys·
οιτινες WHO μετηλλαξαν EXCHANGED την THE αληθειαν TRUTH του OF THEθυ GOD εν IN τω THE ψευδει, LIE,
ytines metílaxan tín alíían tú eú en tó pseví,
και AND εσεβασθησαν THEY VENERATED και AND ελατρευσαν THEY RENDERED SACRED SERVICE τη TO THE κτισει CREATION κτισει. CREATION. παρα BESIDE τον THE κτισαντα, ONE HAVING CREATED,
ke esevasísan ke elatrefsan tí ktisí ktisí. para ton ktisanta,
ος WHO εστιν IS ευλογητος BLESSED (ONE) εις INTO τους THE αιωνας AGES·.
os estin evlojítos ís tús eónas·.
αμην AMEN.
amín.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS παρεδωκεν GAVE BESIDE αυτους THEM ο THEθς GOD εις INTO παθη PASSIONS ατιμιας· OF DISHONOR:
ia túto pareóken aftús o eos ís paí atimias·
αι THE τε AND γαρ FOR θηλειαι FEMALES αυτων OF THEM μετηλλαξαν EXCHANGED την THE φυσικην NATURAL χρησιν USE εις INTO την THE (ONE) παρα BESIDE φυσιν, NATURE,
e te gar ílíe aftón metílaxan tín fysikín chrísin ís tín para fysin,
ομοιως LIKEWISE τε AND και ALSO οι THE αρσενες, MALES, αφεντες HAVING LET GO OFF την THE φυσικην NATURAL χρησιν USE της OF THE θηλειας, FEMALE,
omyós te ke y arsenes, afentes tín fysikín chrísin tís ílías,
εξεκαυθησαν WERE BURNED OUT εν IN τη THE ορεξει LUST αυτων OF THEM εις INTO αλληλους· ONE ANOTHER·
exekavísan en tí orexí aftón ís alílús·
αρσενες MALES εν IN αρσεσιν MALES την THE ασχημοσυνην INDECENCY κατεργαζομενοι, WORKING DOWN,
arsenes en arsesin tín aschímosynín katergazomeny,
και AND την THE αντιμισθιαν RETURN REWARD ην WHICH εδει IT WAS NECESSARY της OF THE πλανης ERROR αυτων OF THEM εν IN αυτοις THEM απολαμβανοντες. RECEIVING (BACK) FROM.
ke tín antimisian ín eí tís planís aftón en aftys apolambanontes.
και AND καθως ACCORDING AS ουκ NOT εδοκιμασαν THEY APPROVED τον THEθν GODθν, GOD, εχειν TO BE HAVING εν IN επιγνωσει ACCURATE KNOWLEDGE,
ke kaós úk eokimasan ton eon eon, echín en epignósí,
παρεδωκεν GAVE BESIDE αυτους THEM ο THEθς GOD εις INTO αδοκιμον DISAPPROVED νουν MIND νουν· MIND:, ποιειν TO BE DOING τα THE (THINGS) μη NOT καθηκοντα BEING FITTING·:
pareóken aftús o eos ís aokimon nún nún·, pyín ta mí kaíkonta·:
πεπληρωμενους HAVING BEEN FILLED παση TO ALL αδικια, UNRIGHTEOUSNESS, κακια, BADNESS, πονηρια, WICKEDNESS, πλεονεξια COVETOUSNESS πλεονεξια, COVETOUSNESS,·
μεστους (ONES) FULL φθονου, OF ENVY, φονου, OF MURDER, εριδος, OF STRIFE, δολου, OF DECEIT, κακοηθειας OF BAD MANNERED STATE κακοηθειας, OF BAD MANNERED STATE,·
οιτινες WHO το THE δικαιωμα RIGHTEOUS DECREE του OF THEθυ GOD επιγνοντες HAVING ACCURATELY KNOWN οτι THAT οι THE (ONES) τα THE τοιαυτα SUCH (THINGS) πρασσοντες PERFORMING αξιοι WORTHY θανατου OF DEATH εισιν, THEY ARE,
ytines to ikeóma tú eú epignontes oti y ta tyafta prasontes axiy anatú ísin,
ου NOT μονον ONLY αυτα THEM ποιουσιν, THEY ARE DOING, αλλα BUT και ALSO συνευδοκουσιν THEY ARE THINKING WELL WITH τοις TO THE (ONES) πρασσουσιν. PERFORMING.
ú monon afta pyúsin, ala ke synevokúsin tys prasúsin.
διο THROUGH WHICH αναπολογητος DEFENSELESS ει YOU ARE ω O ανθρωπε MAN πας EVERYONE ο THE (ONE) κρεινων· JUDGING·
io anapolojítos í ó anrópe pas o krínón·
εν IN ω WHAT γαρ FOR κρινεις YOU ARE JUDGING κρινεις, YOU ARE JUDGING, τον THE ετερον DIFFERENT (ONE), σεαυτον YOURSELFκατακρινεις YOU ARE JUDGING DOWN κρινεις. YOU ARE JUDGING.·
en ó gar krinís krinís, ton eteron, seaftonkatakrinís krinís.·
τα THE γαρ FOR αυτα VERY (THINGS) πρασσεις YOU ARE PERFORMING ο THE (ONE) κρεινων JUDGING.
ta gar afta prasís o krínón.
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN δε BUT οτι THAT το THE κριμα JUDGMENT του OF THEθυ GOD εστιν IS κατα ACCORDING TO αληθειαν TRUTH επι UPON τους THE (ONES) τα THE τοιαυτα SUCH (THINGS) πρασσοντας. PERFORMING.
yamen e oti to krima tú eú estin kata alíían epi tús ta tyafta prasontas.
λογιζη YOU ARE RECKONING δε BUT τουτο THIS, ω O ανθρωπε MAN ο THE (ONE) κρεινων JUDGING τους THE (ONES) τα THE τοιαυτα SUCH (THINGS) πρασσοντας PERFORMING και AND ποιων (ONE) DOING αυτα, THEM, οτι THAT συ YOU εκφευξη WILL FLEE OUT OF το THE κριμα JUDGMENT του OF THEθυ; GOD?
lojizí e túto, ó anrópe o krínón tús ta tyafta prasontas ke pyón afta, oti sy ekfefxí to krima tú eú;
η OR του OF THE πλουτου RICHES της OF THE χρηστοτητος KINDNESS αυτου OF HIM και AND της OF THE ανοχης FORBEARANCE και AND της OF THE μακροθυμιας LONGNESS OF SPIRIT καταφρονεις, YOU ARE DESPISING,
í tú plútú tís chrístotítos aftú ke tís anochís ke tís makroymias katafronís,
αγνοων NOT KNOWING οτι THAT το THE χρηστον KIND (QUALITY) του OF THEθυ GOD εις INTO μετανοιαν REPENTANCE σε YOU αγει; IS LEADING?
agnoón oti to chríston tú eú ís metanyan se ají;
κατα ACCORDING TO δε BUT την THE σκληροτητα HARDNESS σου OF YOU και AND αμετανοητον UNREPENTANT καρδιαν HEART
kata e tín sklírotíta sú ke ametanoíton karian
θησαυριζεις YOU ARE TREASURING UP σεαυτω TO YOURSELF οργην WRATH εν IN ημερα DAY οργης OF WRATH και AND αποκαλυψεως OF REVELATION δικαιοκρισιας OF RIGHTEOUS JUDGMENT του OF THEθυ, GOD,
ísavrizís seaftó orjín en ímera orjís ke apokalypseós ikeokrisias tú eú,
ος WHO αποδωσει WILL PAY BACK εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) κατα ACCORDING TO τα THE εργα WORKS αυτου· OF HIM·
os apoósí ekastó kata ta erga aftú·
τοις TO THE (ONES) μεν INDEED καθ ACCORDING TO υπομονην ENDURANCE εργου OF WORK αγαθου GOOD δοξαν GLORY και AND τιμην HONOR και AND αφθαρσιαν INCORRUPTIBLENESS ζητουσιν SEEKING ζωην LIFE αιωνιον· EVERLASTING·
tys men ka ypomonín ergú agaú oxan ke timín ke afarsian zítúsin zóín eónion·
τοις TO THE (ONES) δε BUT εξ OUT OF εριθειας CONTENTIOUSNESS και AND απειθουσι (ONES) DISOBEYING τη TO THE αληθεια TRUTH, πειθομενοις OBEYING δε BUT τη TO THE αδικια, UNRIGHTEOUSNESS, οργη WRATH και AND θυμος. ANGER.
tys e ex eriías ke apíúsi tí alíía, píomenys e tí aikia, orjí ke ymos.
θλειψις TRIBULATION και AND στενοχωρια DISTRESS επι UPON πασαν EVERY ψυχην SOUL ανθρωπου OF MAN
lípsis ke stenochória epi pasan psychín anrópú
του OF THE (ONE) κατεργαζομενου WORKING DOWN το THE κακον· BAD (THING)·
tú katergazomenú to kakon·
ϊουδαιου OF JEW τε AND πρωτον FIRST και AND ελληνος. OF GREEK.
júeú te próton ke elínos.
δοξα GLORY δε BUT και AND τιμη HONOR και AND ειρηνη PEACE
oxa e ke timí ke íríní
τω TO THE (ONE) εργαζομενω WORKING το THE αγαθον GOOD (THING) αγαθον· GOOD (THING)· παντι TO EVERYONE·
tó ergazomenó to agaon agaon· panti·
ϊουδαιω TO JEW τε AND πρωτον FIRST και AND ελληνι. TO GREEK.
júeó te próton ke elíni.
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS προσωπολημψια ACCEPTANCE OF FACE παρα BESIDE τω THEθω· GOD:
ú gar estin prosópolímpsia para tó eó·
οσοι AS MANY AS γαρ FOR ανομως WITHOUT LAW ημαρτον, THEY SINNED, ανομως WITHOUT LAW και ALSO απολουνται, THEY WILL BE DESTROYING SELVES,
osy gar anomós ímarton, anomós ke apolúnte,
και AND οσοι AS MANY AS εν IN νομω LAW ημαρτον, THEY SINNED, δια THROUGH νομου LAW κριθησονται· THEY WILL BE JUDGED·
ke osy en nomó ímarton, ia nomú kriísonte·
ου NOT γαρ FOR οι THE ακροαται HEARERS νομου OF LAW δικαιοι RIGHTEOUS (ONES) παρα BESIDE τω THEθω GODθω. GOD., αλλ BUT οι THE ποιηται DOERS νομου OF LAW δικαιωθησονται WILL BE JUSTIFIED.
ú gar y akroate nomú ikey para tó eó eó., al y pyíte nomú ikeóísonte.
οταν WHENEVER γαρ FOR εθνη NATIONS τα THE (ONES) μη NOT νομον LAW εχοντα HAVING,
otan gar ení ta mí nomon echonta,
φυσει TO NATURE τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE νομου LAW ποιωσιν· THEY MAY BE DOING·
fysí ta tú nomú pyósin·
ουτοι THESE νομον LAW μη NOT εχοντες, HAVING, εαυτοις TO SELVES εισιν THEY ARE νομος. LAW.
úty nomon mí echontes, eaftys ísin nomos.
οιτινες WHO ενδεικνυνται ARE SHOWING WITHIN το THE εργον WORK του OF THE νομου LAW γραπτον WRITTEN εν IN ταις THE καρδιαις HEARTS αυτων, OF THEM,
ytines endíknynte to ergon tú nomú grapton en tes karies aftón,
συνμαρτυρουσης BEARING WITNESS TOGETHER της OF THE συνιδησεως CONSCIENCE αυτων OF THEM και AND μεταξυ BETWEEN αλληλων ONE ANOTHER των OF THE διαλογισμων REASONINGS κατηγορουντων ACCUSING η OR και ALSO απολογουμενων, DEFENDING SELVES,
synmartyrúsís tís syniíseós aftón ke metaxy alílón tón ialojizmón katígorúntón í ke apologúmenón,
εν IN ημερα DAY οτε WHEN κρινει IS JUDGING ο THEθς GOD τα THE κρυπτα HIDDEN (THINGS) των OF THE ανθρωπων MEN
en ímera ote kriní o eos ta krypta tón anrópón
κατα ACCORDING TO το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS μου OF ME δια THROUGHχρυ CHRISTιηυ. JESUS.
kata to evangelion mú ia christú jísú.
ει IF δε BUT συ YOU ϊουδαιος JEW επονομαζη ARE BEING NAMED και AND επαναπαυη YOU ARE RESTING UP UPON νομω LAW και AND καυχασαι YOU ARE BOASTING εν INθω GOD,
í e sy júeos eponomazí ke epanapaví nomó ke kafchase en eó,
και AND γεινωσκεις YOU ARE KNOWING το THE θελημα WILL και AND δοκιμαζεις YOU ARE APPROVING τα THE διαφεροντα THINGS EXCELLING κατηχουμενος BEING ORALLY INSTRUCTED εκ OUT OF του THE νομου LAW,
ke jínóskís to elíma ke okimazís ta iaferonta katíchúmenos ek tú nomú,
πεποιθας YOU HAVE PERSUADED τε AND σεαυτον YOURSELF οδηγον GUIDE ειναι TO BE τυφλων, OF BLIND (ONES), φως LIGHT των OF THE (ONES) εν IN σκοτει, DARKNESS,
pepyas te seafton oígon íne tyflón, fós tón en skotí,
παιδευτην EDUCATOR αφρονων, OF UNREASONABLE (ONES), διδασκαλον TEACHER νηπιων, OF BABES,
peeftín afronón, iaskalon nípión,
εχοντα HAVING την THE μορφωσιν FORM της OF THE γνωσεως KNOWLEDGE και AND της OF THE αληθειας TRUTH εν IN τω THE νομω· LAW·
echonta tín morfósin tís gnóseós ke tís alíías en tó nomó·
ο THE (ONE) ουν THEREFORE διδασκων TEACHING ετερον, DIFFERENT (ONE), σεαυτον YOURSELF ου NOT διδασκεις; ARE YOU TEACHING?
o ún iaskón eteron, seafton ú iaskís;
ο THE (ONE) κηρυσσων PREACHING μη NOT κλεπτειν TO BE STEALING κλεπτεις; ARE YOU STEALING?
o kírysón mí kleptín kleptís;
ο THE (ONE) λεγων SAYING «μη «NOT μοιχευειν» TO BE COMMITTING ADULTERY» μοιχευεις; ARE YOU COMMITTING ADULTERY?
o legón «mí mychevín» mychevís;
ο THE (ONE) βδελυσσομενος HAVING DISGUST FOR τα THE ειδωλα IDOLS ϊεροσυλεις; ARE YOU ROBBING TEMPLES?
o velysomenos ta íóla jerosylís;
ος WHO εν IN νομω LAW καυχασαι, YOU ARE BOASTING, δια THROUGH της THE παραβασεως TRANSGRESSION του OF THE νομου LAW τον THEθν GOD ατιμαζεις; ARE YOU DISHONORING?
os en nomó kafchase, ia tís paravaseós tú nomú ton eon atimazís;
το THE γαρ FOR ονομα NAME του OF THEθυ GOD δι THROUGH ϋμας YOU βλασφημειται IS BEING BLASPHEMED εν IN τοις THE εθνεσιν NATIONS εθνεσιν. NATIONS., καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN.
to gar onoma tú eú i ymas vlasfímíte en tys enesin enesin., kaós jegrapte.
περιτομη CIRCUMCISION μεν INDEED γαρ FOR ωφελει, IS BENEFITING, εαν IF EVER νομον LAW πρασσης· YOU MAY BE PERFORMING·
peritomí men gar ófelí, ean nomon prasís·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT παραβατης TRANSGRESSOR νομου OF LAW ης, YOU MAY BE, η THE περιτομη CIRCUMCISION σου OF YOU ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION γεγονεν. HAS BECOME.
ean e paravatís nomú ís, í peritomí sú akrovystia jegonen.
εαν IF EVER ουν THEREFORE η THE ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION τα THE δικαιωματα RIGHTEOUS REQUIREMENTS του OF THE νομου LAW φυλασση, IT MAY BE GUARDING, ουχ NOT η THE ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION αυτου OF HIM εις INTO περιτομην CIRCUMCISION λογισθησεται; WILL BE RECKONED?
ean ún í akrovystia ta ikeómata tú nomú fylasí, úch í akrovystia aftú ís peritomín lojisísete;
και AND κρινει WILL JUDGE η THE εκ OUT OF φυσεως NATURE ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION τον THE νομον LAW τελουσα COMPLETING σε YOU τον THE (ONE) δια THROUGH γραμματος WRITING και AND περιτομης CIRCUMCISION παραβατην TRANSGRESSOR νομου. OF LAW.
ke kriní í ek fyseós akrovystia ton nomon telúsa se ton ia gramatos ke peritomís paravatín nomú.
ου NOT γαρ FOR ο THE (ONE) εν IN τω THE φανερω MANIFEST (STATE) ϊουδαιος JEW εστιν, IS, ουδε NEITHER η THE εν IN τω THE φανερω MANIFEST (STATE) εν IN σαρκι FLESH περιτομη· CIRCUMCISION·
ú gar o en tó faneró júeos estin, úe í en tó faneró en sarki peritomí·
αλλ BUT ο THE (ONE) εν IN τω THE κρυπτω HIDDEN ϊουδαιος, JEW, και AND περιτομη CIRCUMCISION καρδιας· OF HEART·
al o en tó kryptó júeos, ke peritomí karias·
ος WHOπνι SPIRIT ου NOT γραμματι, TO WRITING, ου OF WHOM ο THE επαινος PRAISE ουκ NOT εξ OUT OF ανθρωπων, MEN, αλλ BUT εκ OUT OF του THEθυ. GOD.
os pnevmati ú gramati, ú o epenos úk ex anrópón, al ek tú eú.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE το THE περισσον ABUNDANT του OF THE ϊουδαιου, JEW, η OR τις WHAT η THE ωφελια BENEFIT της OF THE περιτομης; CIRCUMCISION?
ti ún to perison tú júeú, í tis í ófelia tís peritomís;
πολυ MUCH κατα ACCORDING TO παντα EVERY τροπον· MANNER·
poly kata panta tropon·
πρωτον FIRST μεν INDEED οτι BECAUSE επιστευθησαν THEY WERE ENTRUSTED WITH τα THE λογια LITTLE WORDS του OF THEθυ. GOD.
próton men oti epistevísan ta lojia tú eú.
τι WHAT γαρ FOR ει IF ηπιστησαν DISBELIEVED ηπιστησαν; DISBELIEVED? τινες SOME;? μη NOT η THE απιστια DISBELIEF αυτων OF THEM την THE πιστιν FAITH(FULNESS) του OF THEθυ GOD καταργησει; IT WILL MAKE WITHOUT EFFECT?
ti gar í ípistísan ípistísan; tines;? mí í apistia aftón tín pistin tú eú katarjísí;
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
mí jenyto·
γεινεσθω LET COME TO BE δε BUT ο THEθς GOD αληθης, TRUE, πας EVERY δε BUT ανθρωπος MAN ψευστης, LIAR,
jínesó e o eos alíís, pas e anrópos psefstís,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
kaós jegrapte
«οπως «SO THAT αν LIKELY δικαιωθης YOU SHOULD BE JUSTIFIED εν IN τοις THE λογοις WORDS σου, OF YOU, και AND νεικησης YOU SHOULD GAIN VICTORY εν IN τω THE κρινεσθαι TO BE BEING JUDGED σε». YOU».
«opós an ikeóís en tys lojys sú, ke níkísís en tó krinese se».
ει IF δε BUT η THE αδικια UNRIGHTEOUSNESS ημων OF US θυ OF GOD δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS συνιστησιν, IS PUTTING TOGETHER, τι WHAT ερουμεν; SHALL WE SAY?
í e í aikia ímón eú ikeosynín synistísin, ti erúmen;
μη NOT αδικος UNRIGHTEOUS ο THEθς GOD ο THE (ONE) επιφερων BEARING UPON την THE οργην; WRATH? κατα ACCORDING TO ανθρωπον MAN λεγω. I AM SAYING.
mí aikos o eos o epiferón tín orjín; kata anrópon legó.
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
mí jenyto·
επει SINCE πως HOW κρινει WILL JUDGE ο THEθς GOD τον THE κοσμον; WORLD?
epí pós kriní o eos ton kozmon;
ει IF δε BUT η THE αληθεια TRUTH του OF THEθυ GOD εν IN τω THE εμω MY ψευσματι LIE επερισσευσεν IT ABOUNDED εις INTO την THE δοξαν GLORY αυτου, OF HIM,
í e í alíía tú eú en tó emó psevzmati eperisefsen ís tín oxan aftú,
τι WHY ετι YET καγω ALSO I ως AS αμαρτωλος SINNER κρεινομαι; AM BEING JUDGED?
ti eti kagó ós amartólos krínome;
και AND μη NOT καθως ACCORDING AS βλασφημουμεθα WE ARE BEING BLASPHEMED και AND καθως ACCORDING AS φασιν ASSERT τινες SOME ημας US λεγειν TO BE SAYING οτι THAT
ke mí kaós vlasfímúmea ke kaós fasin tines ímas lejín oti
«ποιησωμεν «LET US DO τα THE κακα, BAD (THINGS), ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ελθη SHOULD COME τα THE αγαθα»· GOOD (THINGS)»·
«pyísómen ta kaka, ina elí ta agaa»·
ων OF WHOM το THE κριμα JUDGMENT ενδικον JUST εστιν. IS.
ón to krima endikon estin.
τι WHAT ουν; THEREFORE? προεχομεθα; ARE WE HAVING SELVES BEFORE?
ti ún; proechomea;
ου NOT παντως, AT ALL, προητιασαμεθα WE PREVIOUSLY ACCUSED γαρ FOR ϊουδαιους JEWS τε AND και AND ελληνας GREEKS παντας ALL ϋφ UNDER αμαρτιαν SIN ειναι, TO BE,
ú pantós, proítiasamea gar júeús te ke elínas pantas yf amartian íne,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN οτι THAT
kaós jegrapte oti
«ουκ «NOT εστιν IS δικαιος RIGHTEOUS ουδε NOT BUT εις, ONE, ουκ NOT εστιν IS συνϊων, (ONE) COMPREHENDING, ουκ NOT εστιν IS εκζητων SEEKING OUT τον THEθν· GOD·
παντες ALL εξεκλιναν, THEY INCLINED OUT, αμα TOGETHER ηχρεωθησαν· THEY BECAME USELESS·
pantes exeklinan, ama íchreóísan·
ουκ NOT εστιν IS ποιων (ONE) DOING χρηστοτητα, KINDNESS, ουκ NOT εστιν IS εως UNTIL ενος. ONE.
úk estin pyón chrístotíta, úk estin eós enos.
ταφος GRAVE ανεωγμενος HAVING BEEN OPENED UP ο THE λαρυγξ THROAT αυτων, OF THEM, ταις TO THE γλωσσαις TONGUES αυτων OF THEM εδολιουσαν, THEY DECEIVED, ϊος POISON ασπιδων OF ASPS ϋπο UNDER τα THE χειλη LIPS αυτων· OF THEM·
tafos aneógmenos o larynx aftón, tes glóses aftón eoliúsan, jos aspión ypo ta chílí aftón·
ων OF WHOM το THE στομα MOUTH αρας OF CURSING και AND πικριας BITTERNESS γεμει, IS FULL, οξεις SHARP οι THE ποδες FEET αυτων OF THEM εκχεαι TO POUR OUT αιμα, BLOOD,
ón to stoma aras ke pikrias jemí, oxís y poes aftón ekchee ema,
συντριμμα CRUSHING και AND ταλαιπωρια MISERY εν IN ταις THE οδοις WAYS αυτων, OF THEM, και AND οδον WAY ειρηνης OF PEACE ουκ NOT εγνωσαν. THEY KNEW.
syntrima ke talepória en tes oys aftón, ke oon írínís úk egnósan.
ουκ NOT εστιν IS φοβος FEARθυ OF GOD απεναντι FROM IN FRONT των OF THE οφθαλμων EYES αυτων.» OF THEM.»
úk estin fovos eú apenanti tón ofalmón aftón.»
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN δε BUT οτι THAT οσα AS MANY (THINGS) AS ο THE νομος LAW λεγει, IS SAYING, τοις TO THE (ONES) εν IN τω THE νομω LAW λαλει, IT IS SPEAKING,
yamen e oti osa o nomos lejí, tys en tó nomó lalí,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT παν EVERY στομα MOUTH φραγη MIGHT BE FENCED UP και AND ϋποδικος SUBJECT TO PUNISHMENT γενηται SHOULD BECOME πας ALL ο THE κοσμος WORLD τω TO THEθω· GOD·
ina pan stoma frají ke ypoikos jeníte pas o kozmos tó eó·
διοτι THROUGH WHICH εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS νομου OF LAW ου NOT δικαιωθησεται WILL BE JUSTIFIED πασα ALL σαρξ FLESH ενωπιον IN SIGHT αυτου, OF HIM,
ioti ex ergón nomú ú ikeóísete pasa sarx enópion aftú,
δια THROUGH γαρ FOR νομου OF LAW επιγνωσις ACCURATE KNOWLEDGE αμαρτιας. OF SIN.
ia gar nomú epignósis amartias.
νυνι NOW δε BUT χωρις WITHOUT νομου LAW δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESSθυ OF GOD πεφανερωται, HAS BEEN MADE MANIFEST,
nyni e chóris nomú ikeosyní eú pefaneróte,
μαρτυρουμενη BEING WITNESSED ABOUT ϋπο BY του THE νομου LAW και AND των THE προφητων· PROPHETS:
martyrúmení ypo tú nomú ke tón profítón·
δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS δε BUTθυ OF GOD δια THROUGH πιστεως FAITHιηυ OF JESUSχρυ, CHRIST,
ikeosyní e eú ia pisteós jísú christú,
εις INTO παντας ALL και AND επι UPON παντας ALL τους THE πιστευοντας. (ONES) BELIEVING.
ís pantas ke epi pantas tús pistevontas.
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IT IS διαστολη· DISTINCTION:
ú gar estin iastolí·
παντες ALL γαρ FOR ημαρτον THEY SINNED και AND ϋστερουνται THEY ARE COMING BEHIND της OF THE δοξης GLORY του OF THEθυ, GOD,
pantes gar ímarton ke ysterúnte tís oxís tú eú,
δικαιουμενοι BEING JUSTIFIED δωρεαν (AS) FREE GIFT τη TO THE αυτου OF HIM χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS
ikeúmeny órean tí aftú chariti
δια THROUGH της THE απολυτρωσεως RELEASE BY RANSOM της OF THE εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ, JESUS,
ia tís apolytróseós tís en christó jísú,
ον WHOM προεθετο SET FORTH ο THEθς GOD ϊλαστηριον PROPITIATORY
on proeeto o eos ilastírion
δια THROUGH πιστεως FAITH εν IN τω THE αυτου OF HIM αιματι BLOOD
ia pisteós en tó aftú emati
εις INTO ενδειξιν SHOWING WITHIN της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS αυτου OF HIM
ís endíxin tís ikeosynís aftú
[δια[THROUGH την THE παρεσιν LETTING GO BESIDE των OF THE προγεγονοτων HAVING PREVIOUSLY OCCURRED αμαρτηματων SINS εν IN τη THE ανοχη FORBEARANCE του OF THEθυ, GOD,
[ia tín paresin tón projegonotón amartímatón en tí anochí tú eú,
προς TOWARD την THE ενδειξιν SHOWING WITHIN της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS αυτου] OF HIM] εν IN τω THE νυν NOW καιρω APPOINTED TIME
pros tín endíxin tís ikeosynís aftú] en tó nyn keró
εις INTO το THE ειναι TO BE αυτον HIM δικαιον, RIGHTEOUS,
ís to íne afton ikeon,
[και][AND] δικαιουντα JUSTIFYING τον THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH πιστεως. FAITH.[ιηυ][OF JESUS].
[ke] ikeúnta ton ek pisteós pisteós.[jísú].
που WHERE ουν THEREFORE η THE καυχησις; BOASTING? εξεκλεισθη. IT WAS SHUT OUT.
pú ún í kafchísis; exeklísí.
δια THROUGH ποιου WHAT SORT OF νομου; LAW? των OF THE εργων; WORKS?
ia pyú nomú; tón ergón;
ουχι, NO, αλλα BUT δια THROUGH νομου LAW πιστεως. OF FAITH.
úchi, ala ia nomú pisteós.
λογιζομεθα WE ARE RECKONING γαρ FOR δικαιουσθαι TO BE BEING JUSTIFIED πιστει TO FAITH ανθρωπον MAN χωρις APART FROM εργων WORKS νομου. OF LAW.
lojizomea gar ikeúse pistí anrópon chóris ergón nomú.
η OR ϊουδαιων OF JEWS ο THEθς GOD μονον; ONLY? ουχι NOT και ALSO εθνων; OF NATIONS?
í júeón o eos monon; úchi ke enón;
ναι YES και ALSO εθνων· OF NATIONS·
ne ke enón·
ειπερ IF EVEN εις ONE ο THEθς, GOD,
íper ís o eos,
ος WHO δικαιωσει WILL JUSTIFY περιτομην CIRCUMCISION εκ OUT OF πιστεως, FAITH,
os ikeósí peritomín ek pisteós,
και AND ακροβυστιαν UNCIRCUMCISION δια THROUGH της THE πιστεως. FAITH.
ke akrovystian ia tís pisteós.
νομον LAW ουν THEREFORE καταργουμεν WE ARE MAKING INEFFECTIVE δια THROUGH της THE πιστεως; FAITH?
nomon ún katargúmen ia tís pisteós;
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR! αλλα BUT νομον LAW ϊστανομεν. WE ARE ESTABLISHING.
mí jenyto· ala nomon istanomen.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν SHALL WE SAY ευρηκεναι TO HAVE FOUND αβρααμ, ABRAHAM,
ti ún erúmen evríkene avraam,
τον THE πατερα FATHER ημων OF US κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα; FLESH?
ton patera ímón kata sarka;
ει IF γαρ FOR αβρααμ ABRAHAM εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS εδικαιωθη, WAS JUSTIFIED, εχει HE IS HAVING καυχημα· CAUSE FOR BOASTING·
í gar avraam ex ergón eikeóí, echí kafchíma·
αλλ BUT ου NOT προς TOWARDθν. GOD. τι WHAT γαρ FOR η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE λεγει; IS SAYING?
al ú pros eon. ti gar í grafí lejí;
«επιστευσεν «BELIEVED αβρααμ ABRAHAM τω TO THEθω, GOD, και AND ελογισθη IT WAS RECKONED αυτω TO HIM εις INTO δικαιοσυνην». RIGHTEOUSNESS».
«epistefsen avraam tó eó, ke elojisí aftó ís ikeosynín».
τω TO THE (ONE) δε BUT εργαζομενω WORKING, ο THE μισθος REWARD ου NOT λογιζεται IS BEING RECKONED κατα ACCORDING TO χαριν, UNDESERVED KINDNESS, αλλα BUT κατα ACCORDING TO οφειλημα· DEBT·
tó e ergazomenó, o misos ú lojizete kata charin, ala kata ofílíma·
τω TO THE (ONE) δε BUT μη NOT εργαζομενω WORKING, πιστευοντι BELIEVING δε BUT επι UPON τον THE (ONE) δικαιουντα JUSTIFYING τον THE ασεβην, IRREVERENTIAL, λογιζεται IS BEING RECKONED η THE πιστις FAITH αυτου OF HIM εις INTO δικαιοσυνην. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
tó e mí ergazomenó, pistevonti e epi ton ikeúnta ton asevín, lojizete í pistis aftú ís ikeosynín.
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN και ALSO δαυειδ DAVID'λεγει IS SAYING'λεγει· IS SAYING: τον THE μακαρισμον HAPPINESS του OF THE ανθρωπου, MAN,
kaaper ke aví'lejí'lejí· ton makarizmon tú anrópú,
ω TO WHOM ο THEθς GOD λογιζεται IS COUNTING δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS χωρις APART FROM εργων WORKS·:
ó o eos lojizete ikeosynín chóris ergón·:
«μακαριοι «HAPPY (ONES) ων OF WHOM αφεθησαν WERE LET GO OFF αι THE ανομιαι, LAWLESSNESSES, και AND ων OF WHOM επεκαλυφθησαν WERE COVERED UPON αι THE αμαρτιαι· SINS·
«makariy ón afeísan e anomie, ke ón epekalyfísan e amartie·
μακαριος HAPPY ανηρ, MALE PERSON, ου OF WHOM ου NOT μη NOT λογισηται SHOULD RECKONκς LORD αμαρτιαν». SIN».
makarios anír, ú ú mí lojisíte kyrios amartian».
ο THE μακαρισμος HAPPINESS ουν THEREFORE ουτος THIS επι UPON την THE περιτομην, CIRCUMCISION, η OR και ALSO επι UPON την THE ακροβυστιαν; UNCIRCUMCISION?
o makarizmos ún útos epi tín peritomín, í ke epi tín akrovystian;
λεγομεν WE ARE SAYING γαρ FOR «ελογισθη «IT WAS RECKONED τω TO THE αβρααμ ABRAHAM η THE πιστις FAITH εις INTO δικαιοσυνην». RIGHTEOUSNESS».
legomen gar «elojisí tó avraam í pistis ís ikeosynín».
πως HOW ουν THEREFORE ελογισθη; WAS IT RECKONED? εν IN περιτομη CIRCUMCISION οντι, TO (HIM) BEING, η OR εν IN ακροβυστια; UNCIRCUMCISION?
pós ún elojisí; en peritomí onti, í en akrovystia;
ουκ NOT εν IN περιτομη, CIRCUMCISION, αλλ BUT εν IN ακροβυστια· UNCIRCUMCISION·
úk en peritomí, al en akrovystia·
και AND σημειον SIGN ελαβεν HE RECEIVED περιτομης OF CIRCUMCISION σφραγιδα SEAL της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS της OF THE πιστεως FAITH της OF THE εν IN ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION,
ke símíon elaven peritomís sfrajia tís ikeosynís tís pisteós tís en akrovystia,
εις INTO το THE ειναι TO BE αυτον HIM πατερα FATHER παντων OF ALL των THE (ONES) πιστευοντων BELIEVING δι THROUGH ακροβυστιας UNCIRCUMCISION,
ís to íne afton patera pantón tón pistevontón i akrovystias,
εις INTO το THE λογισθηναι TO BE RECKONED αυτοις TO THEM την THE δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS δικαιοσυνην. RIGHTEOUSNESS.,
ís to lojisíne aftys tín ikeosynín ikeosynín.,
και AND πατερα FATHER περιτομης OF CIRCUMCISION τοις TO THE (ONES) ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF περιτομης CIRCUMCISION μονον, ONLY,
ke patera peritomís tys úk ek peritomís monon,
αλλα BUT και ALSO τοις TO THE (ONES) στοιχουσιν PROCEEDING ORDERLY τοις TO THE ϊχνεσιν FOOTSTEPS της OF THE εν IN ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION πιστεως OF FAITH του OF THE πατρος FATHER ημων OF US αβρααμ ABRAHAM.
ala ke tys stychúsin tys ichnesin tís en akrovystia pisteós tú patros ímón avraam.
ου NOT γαρ FOR δια THROUGH νομου LAW η THE επαγγελια PROMISE τω TO THE αβρααμ ABRAHAM[η][OR] τω TO THE σπερματι SEED αυτου OF HIM
ú gar ia nomú í epangelia tó avraam[í] tó spermati aftú
το THE κληρονομον HEIR αυτον HIM ειναι TO BE κοσμου, OF WORLD,
to klíronomon afton íne kozmú,
αλλα BUT δια THROUGH δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS πιστεως OF FAITH·
ala ia ikeosynís pisteós·
ει IF γαρ FOR οι THE (ONES) εκ OUT OF νομου LAW κληρονομοι, HEIRS,
í gar y ek nomú klíronomy,
κεκενωται HAS BEEN MADE EMPTY η THE πιστις FAITH και AND κατηργηται HAS BEEN MADE INEFFECTIVE η THE επαγγελια. PROMISE.
kekenóte í pistis ke katírjíte í epangelia.
ο THE γαρ FOR νομος LAW οργην WRATH κατεργαζεται· IS WORKING DOWN·
o gar nomos orjín katergazete·
ου WHERE δε BUT ουκ NOT εστιν IS νομος, LAW, ουδε NEITHER παραβασις. TRANSGRESSION.
ú e úk estin nomos, úe paravasis.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH εινα IN ORDER THAT κατα ACCORDING TO χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS,
ia túto ek pisteós ína kata charin,
εις INTO το THE ειναι TO BE βεβαιαν STABLE την THE επαγγελιαν PROMISE παντι TO ALL τω THE σπερματι· SEED·
ís to íne vevean tín epangelian panti tó spermati·
ου NOT τω TO THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF του THE νομου, LAW, αλλα BUT τω TO THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH αβρααμ OF ABRAHAM,
ú tó ek tú nomú, ala tó ek pisteós avraam,
ος WHO εστιν IS πατηρ FATHER παντων OF ALL ημων OF US καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
os estin patír pantón ímón kaós jegrapte
«οτι «BECAUSE πατερα FATHER πολλων OF MANY εθνων NATIONS τεθεικα I HAVE PLACED σε». YOU».
«oti patera polón enón teíka se».
κατεναντι DOWN IN FRONT ου OF WHOM επιστευσεν HE BELIEVEDθυ OF GOD
katenanti ú epistefsen eú
του THE (ONE) ζωοποιουντος MAKING ALIVE τους THE νεκρους DEAD (ONES)
tú zóopyúntos tús nekrús
και AND καλουντος CALLING τα THE (THINGS) μη NOT οντα BEING ως AS οντα· BEING·
ke kalúntos ta mí onta ós onta·
ος WHO παρ BESIDE ελπιδα HOPE εφ UPON ελπιδι HOPE επιστευσεν HE BELIEVED
os par elpia ef elpii epistefsen
εις INTO το THE γενεσθαι TO BECOME αυτον HIM πατερα FATHER πολλων OF MANY εθνων NATIONS
ís to jenese afton patera polón enón
κατα ACCORDING TO το THE (THING) ειρημενον HAVING BEEN SAID «ουτως «THUS εσται WILL BE το THE σπερμα SEED σου»· OF YOU»·
kata to írímenon «útós este to sperma sú»·
και AND μη NOT ασθενησας HAVING WEAKENED τη TO THE πιστει FAITH κατενοησεν HE MINDED DOWN το THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF σωμα BODY νενεκρωμενον, HAVING BEEN DEADENED, εκατονταετης OF HUNDRED YEARS που SOMEWHERE ϋπαρχων, EXISTING, και AND την THE νεκρωσιν DEADNESS της OF THE μητρας WOMB σαρρας, OF SARAH,
ke mí asenísas tí pistí katenoísen to eaftú sóma nenekrómenon, ekatontaetís pú yparchón, ke tín nekrósin tís mítras saras,
εις INTO δε BUT την THE επαγγελιαν PROMISE του OF THEθυ GOD ου NOT διεκριθη HE WAS MADE UNDECISIVE τη TO THE απιστια, UNBELIEF,
ís e tín epangelian tú eú ú iekrií tí apistia,
αλλα BUT ενεδυναμωθη HE WAS EMPOWERED τη TO THE πιστει FAITH δους HAVING GIVEN δοξαν GLORY τω TO THEθω GOD και AND πληροφορηθεις HAVING BEEN FULLY BORNE οτι THAT ο WHAT επηγγελται, HE HAS PROMISED, δυνατος POWERFUL εστιν HE IS και ALSO ποιησαι· TO DO·
ala eneynamóí tí pistí ús oxan tó eó ke plíroforíís oti o epíngelte, ynatos estin ke pyíse·
διο THROUGH WHICH ελογισθη IT WAS RECKONED αυτω TO HIM εις INTO δικαιοσυνην. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
io elojisí aftó ís ikeosynín.
ουκ NOT εγραφη IT WAS WRITTEN δε BUT μονον ONLY δι THROUGH αυτον HIM οτι THAT ελογισθη IT WAS RECKONED αυτω TO HIM,
úk egrafí e monon i afton oti elojisí aftó,
αλλα BUT και ALSO δι THROUGH ημας US οις TO WHOM μελλει IT IS ABOUT λογιζεσθαι TO BE BEING RECKONED,
ala ke i ímas ys melí lojizese,
τοις TO THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν BELIEVING επι UPON τον THE (ONE) εγειραντα HAVING RAISED UPιην JESUS τον THEκν LORD ημων OF US εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES),
tys pistevúsin epi ton ejíranta jísún ton kyrion ímón ek nekrón,
ος WHO παρεδοθη WAS GIVEN BESIDE δια THROUGH τα THE παραπτωματα TRESPASSES ημων OF US,
os pareoí ia ta paraptómata ímón,
και AND ηγερθη HE WAS RAISED UP δια THROUGH την THE δικαιωσιν JUSTIFICATION ημων. OF US.
ke íjerí ia tín ikeósin ímón.
δικαιωθεντες HAVING BEEN JUSTIFIED ουν THEREFORE εκ OUT OF πιστεως, FAITH,
ikeóentes ún ek pisteós,
ειρηνην PEACE εχομεν WE ARE HAVING προς TOWARD τον THEθν GOD
írínín echomen pros ton eon
δια THROUGH του THEκυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUSχρυ, CHRIST,
ia tú kyriú ímón jísú christú,
δι THROUGH ου WHOM και ALSO την THE προσαγωγην GOING TOWARD εσχηκαμεν WE HAVE HAD
i ú ke tín prosagójín eschíkamen
εις INTO την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS ταυτην THIS εν IN η WHICH εστηκαμεν, WE HAVE BEEN STANDING,
ís tín charin taftín en í estíkamen,
και AND καυχωμεθα MAY WE BOAST εφ UPON ελπιδι HOPE της OF THE δοξης GLORY του OF THEθυ. GOD.
ke kafchómea ef elpii tís oxís tú eú.
ου NOT μονον ONLY δε, BUT,[<αδελφοι>,][<BROTHERS>,]
ú monon e,[<aelfy>,]
αλλα BUT και ALSO καυχωμενοι (ONES) BOASTING εν IN ταις THE θλειψεσιν, TRIBULATIONS,
ala ke kafchómeny en tes lípsesin,
ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT η THE θλειψις TRIBULATION ϋπομονην ENDURANCE κατεργαζεται, IS WORKING DOWN, η THE δε BUT ϋπομονη ENDURANCE δοκιμην, TESTEDNESS, η THE δε BUT δοκιμη TESTEDNESS ελπιδα· HOPE·
íotes oti í lípsis ypomonín katergazete, í e ypomoní okimín, í e okimí elpia·
η THE δε BUT ελπις HOPE ου NOT καταισχυνει, IS PUTTING TO SHAME,
í e elpis ú kateschyní,
οτι BECAUSE η THE αγαπη LOVE του OF THEθυ GOD εκκεχυται HAS BEEN POURED OUT εν IN ταις THE καρδιαις HEARTS ημων OF US δια THROUGHπνς SPIRIT αγιου HOLY του THE (THING) δοθεντος HAVING BEEN GIVEN ημειν. TO US.
oti í agapí tú eú ekechyte en tes karies ímón ia pnevmatos ajiú tú oentos ímín.
εις INTO τι WHAT γαρ FORχρς CHRIST, οντων BEING ημων OF US ασθενων WEAK ετι, YET, κατα ACCORDING TO καιρον APPOINTED TIME ϋπερ OVER ασεβων IRREVERENTIAL (ONES) απεθανεν; HE DIED?
ís ti gar christos, ontón ímón asenón eti, kata keron yper asevón apeanen;
μολις WITH DIFFICULTY γαρ FOR ϋπερ OVER δικαιου OF RIGHTEOUS (ONE) τις ANYONE αποθανειται· WILL DIE·
molis gar yper ikeú tis apoaníte·
ϋπερ OVER γαρ FOR του THE αγαθου GOOD (ONE) ταχα SWIFTLY τις ANYONE και ALSO τολμα IS DARING αποθανειν. TO DIE.
yper gar tú agaú tacha tis ke tolma apoanín.
συνϊστησιν IS PUTTING TOGETHER δε BUT την THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF αγαπην LOVE αγαπην, LOVE, εις INTO ημας US[ο[THEθς] GOD],
synistísin e tín eaftú agapín agapín, ís ímas[o eos],
οτι BECAUSE ετι YET αμαρτωλων OF SINNERS οντων BEING ημων OF US ημων· OF US·,
oti eti amartólón ontón ímón ímón·,
χρς CHRIST ϋπερ OVER ημων US απεθανεν DIED·
christos yper ímón apeanen·
πολλω TO MUCH ουν THEREFORE μαλλον, RATHER, δικαιωθεντες HAVING BEEN JUSTIFIED νυν NOW εν IN τω THE αιματι BLOOD αυτου, OF HIM,
poló ún malon, ikeóentes nyn en tó emati aftú,
σωθησομεθα WE WILL BE SAVED δι THROUGH αυτου HIM αυτου. HIM. απο FROM της THE οργης WRATH.
sóísomea i aftú aftú. apo tís orjís.
ει IF γαρ FOR εχθροι ENEMIES οντες BEING κατηλλαγημεν WE WERE RECONCILED τω TO THEθω GOD
í gar echry ontes katílajímen tó eó
δια THROUGH του THE θανατου DEATH του OF THEυιυ SON αυτου, OF HIM,
ia tú anatú tú yjú aftú,
πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER καταλλαγεντες HAVING BEEN RECONCILED
poló malon katalajentes
σωθησομεθα WE SHALL BE SAVED εν IN τη THE ζωη LIFE αυτου OF HIM αυτου. OF HIM.·
sóísomea en tí zóí aftú aftú.·
ου NOT μονον ONLY δε, BUT,
ú monon e,
αλλα BUT και ALSO καυχωμενοι (ONES) BOASTING εν IN τω THEθω GOD
ala ke kafchómeny en tó eó
δια THROUGH του THEκυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUSχρυ, CHRIST,
ia tú kyriú ímón jísú christú,
δι THROUGH ου WHOM νυν NOW την THE καταλλαγην RECONCILIATION ελαβομεν WE RECEIVED.
i ú nyn tín katalajín elavomen.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS
ia túto
ωσπερ AS EVEN δι THROUGH ενος ONE ανθρωπου MAN η THE αμαρτια SIN εις INTO τον THE κοσμον WORLD εισηλθεν ENTERED εισηλθεν, ENTERED, και AND δια THROUGH της THE αμαρτιας SIN ο THE θανατος DEATH,
ósper i enos anrópú í amartia ís ton kozmon ísílen ísílen, ke ia tís amartias o anatos,
και AND ουτως THUS εις INTO παντας ALL ανθρωπους MEN ο THE θανατος DEATH διηλθεν WENT THROUGH διηλθεν. WENT THROUGH., εφ UPON ω WHICH παντες ALL ημαρτον THEY SINNED.
ke útós ís pantas anrópús o anatos iílen iílen., ef ó pantes ímarton.
αχρι UNTIL γαρ FOR νομου LAW αμαρτια SIN ην WAS εν IN κοσμω· WORLD·
achri gar nomú amartia ín en kozmó·
αμαρτια SIN δε BUT ουκ NOT ενλογειται IS BEING PUT IN ACCOUNT μη NOT οντος BEING νομου, OF LAW,
amartia e úk enlojíte mí ontos nomú,
αλλα BUT εβασιλευσεν REIGNED ο THE θανατος DEATH απο FROM αδαμ ADAM μεχρι AS FAR AS μωϋσεως MOSES και ALSO επι UPON τους THE (ONES) μη NOT αμαρτησαντας HAVING SINNED επι UPON τω THE ομοιωματι LIKENESS της OF THE παραβασεως TRANSGRESSION αδαμ, OF ADAM,
ala evasilefsen o anatos apo aam mechri móyseós ke epi tús mí amartísantas epi tó omyómati tís paravaseós aam,
ος WHO εστιν IS τυπος TYPE του OF THE (ONE) μελλοντος. BEING ABOUT TO.
os estin typos tú melontos.
αλλ BUT ουχ NOT ως AS το THE παραπτωμα, TRESPASS, ουτως SO και ALSO το THE χαρισμα· GRACIOUS GIFT·
al úch ós to paraptóma, útós ke to charizma·
ει IF γαρ FOR τω TO THE του OF THE ενος ONE παραπτωματι TO TRESPASS οι THE πολλοι MANY απεθανον, DIED,
í gar tó tú enos paraptómati y poly apeanon,
πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEθυ, GOD, και AND η THE δωρεα FREE GIFT χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS τη TO THE του OF THE ενος ONE ανθρωπου MANιηυ JESUSχρυ, CHRIST,
poló malon í charis tú eú, ke í órea chariti tí tú enos anrópú jísú christú,
εις INTO τους THE πολλους MANY επερισσευσεν. IT ABOUNDED.
ís tús polús eperisefsen.
και AND ουχ NOT ως AS δι THROUGH ενος ONE αμαρτησαντος HAVING SINNED το THE δωρημα· PRESENT·
ke úch ós i enos amartísantos to óríma·
το THE μεν INDEED κριμα JUDGMENT εξ OUT OF ενος ONE εις INTO κατακριμα, CONDEMNATION,
to men krima ex enos ís katakrima,
το THE δε BUT χαρισμα GRACIOUS GIFT εκ OUT OF πολλων MANY παραπτωματων TRESPASSES εις INTO δικαιωμα. DECLARING RIGHTEOUS.
to e charizma ek polón paraptómatón ís ikeóma.
ει IF γαρ FOR εν IN ενι ONE παραπτωματι TO TRESPASS ο THE θανατος DEATH εβασιλευσεν REIGNED δια THROUGH του THE ενος, ONE,
í gar en eni paraptómati o anatos evasilefsen ia tú enos,
πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER οι THE (ONES) την THE περισσειαν ABUNDANCE της OF THE χαριτος UNDESERVED KINDNESS
poló malon y tín perisían tís charitos
και AND της OF THE δωρεας FREE GIFT της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS λαμβανοντες, (ONES) RECEIVING,
ke tís óreas tís ikeosynís lambanontes,
εν IN ζωη LIFE βασιλευσουσιν WILL REIGN δια THROUGH του THE ενος ONE ιηυ JESUSχρυ. CHRIST.
en zóí vasilefsúsin ia tú enos jísú christú.
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE ως AS δι THROUGH ενος ONE παραπτωματος TRESPASS εις INTO παντας ALL ανθρωπους MEN εις INTO κατακριμα, CONDEMNATION,
ara ún ós i enos paraptómatos ís pantas anrópús ís katakrima,
ουτως THUS και ALSO δι THROUGH ενος ONE δικαιωματος RIGHTEOUS ACT εις INTO παντας ALL ανθρωπους MEN εις INTO δικαιωσιν JUSTIFICATION ζωης· OF LIFE·
útós ke i enos ikeómatos ís pantas anrópús ís ikeósin zóís·
ωσπερ AS EVEN γαρ FOR δια THROUGH της THE παρακοης HEARING BESIDE του OF THE ενος ONE ανθρωπου MAN αμαρτωλοι SINNERS κατεστησαν CONSTITUTED οι THE πολλοι, MANY,
ósper gar ia tís parakoís tú enos anrópú amartóly katestísan y poly,
ουτως THUS και ALSO δια THROUGH της THE ϋπακοης HEARING UNDER του OF THE ενος ONE δικαιοι RIGHTEOUS (ONES) κατασταθησονται WILL BE CONSTITUTED οι THE πολλοι. MANY.
útós ke ia tís ypakoís tú enos ikey katastaísonte y poly.
νομος LAW δε BUT παρεισηλθεν, ENTERED BESIDE, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT πλεοναση MIGHT BECOME MORE το THE παραπτωμα· TRESPASS·
nomos e parísílen, ina pleonasí to paraptóma·
οπου WHERE δε BUT επλεονασεν BECAME MORE η THE αμαρτια, SIN, ϋπερεπερισσευσεν OVERABOUNDED η THE χαρις, UNDESERVED KINDNESS,
opú e epleonasen í amartia, ypereperisefsen í charis,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ωσπερ AS EVEN εβασιλευσεν REIGNED η THE αμαρτια SIN εν IN θανατω, DEATH,
ina ósper evasilefsen í amartia en anató,
ουτως THUS και ALSO η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS βασιλευση MIGHT REIGN δια THROUGH δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS εις INTO ζωην LIFE αιωνιον EVERLASTING
útós ke í charis vasilefsí ia ikeosynís ís zóín eónion
δια THROUGHιηυ JESUSχρυ, CHRIST, του THEκυ LORD ημων. OF US.
ia jísú christú, tú kyriú ímón.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν; SHALL WE SAY? επιμενωμεν MAY WE REMAIN UPON τη THE αμαρτια, SIN, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS πλεοναση; MIGHT BECOME MORE?
ti ún erúmen; epimenómen tí amartia, ina í charis pleonasí;
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
mí jenyto·
οιτινες WHO απεθανομεν WE DIED τη TO THE αμαρτια, SIN,
ytines apeanomen tí amartia,
πως HOW ετι YET ζησωμεν SHOULD WE LIVE εν IN αυτη; IT?
pós eti zísómen en aftí;
η OR αγνοειτε ARE YOU IGNORANT οτι THAT οσοι AS MANY AS εβαπτισθημεν WE WERE BAPTIZED εις INTOχρν CHRISTιην, JESUS,
í agnoíte oti osy evaptisímen ís christon jísún,
εις INTO τον THE θανατον DEATH αυτου OF HIM εβαπτισθημεν; WE WERE BAPTIZED?
ís ton anaton aftú evaptisímen;
συνεταφημεν WE WERE BURIED TOGETHER ουν THEREFORE αυτω TO HIM δια THROUGH του THE βαπτισματος BAPTISM εις INTO θανατον, DEATH,
synetafímen ún aftó ia tú vaptizmatos ís anaton,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ωσπερ AS EVEN ηγερθη WAS RAISED UPχρς CHRIST εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) νεκρων, DEAD (ONES), δια THROUGH της THE δοξης GLORY του OF THE πατρος FATHER,
ina ósper íjerí christos ek nekrón nekrón, ia tís oxís tú patros,
ουτως THUS και ALSO ημεις WE εν IN καινοτητι NEWNESS ζωης OF LIFE περιπατησωμεν. WE SHOULD WALK.
útós ke ímís en kenotíti zóís peripatísómen.
ει IF γαρ FOR συμφυτοι (ONES) PLANTED TOGETHER γεγοναμεν WE HAVE BECOME τω TO THE ομοιωματι LIKENESS του OF THE θανατου DEATH αυτου, OF HIM,
í gar symfyty jegonamen tó omyómati tú anatú aftú,
[αλλα][BUT] /[αμα][TOGETHER] και ALSO της OF THE αναστασεως RESURRECTION εσομεθα· WE SHALL BE·
[ala] /[ama] ke tís anastaseós esomea·
τουτο THIS γεινωσκοντες KNOWING οτι THAT ο THE παλαιος OLD ημων OF US ανθρωπος MAN συνεσταυρωθη, WAS PUT ON STAKE TOGETHER,
túto jínóskontes oti o paleos ímón anrópos synestavróí,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταργηθη MIGHT BE MADE INEFFECTIVE το THE σωμα BODY της OF THE αμαρτιας SIN αμαρτιας. SIN. του OF THE μηκετι NOT YET δουλευειν TO BE SLAVING ημας US τη TO THE αμαρτια SIN.
ina katarjíí to sóma tís amartias amartias. tú míketi úlevín ímas tí amartia.
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR αποθανων, HAVING DIED, δεδικαιωται HAS BEEN JUSTIFIED απο FROM της THE αμαρτιας. SIN.
o gar apoanón, eikeóte apo tís amartias.
ει IF γαρ FOR απεθανομεν WE DIED συν TOGETHER WITHχρω, CHRIST, πιστευομεν WE ARE BELIEVING οτι THAT και ALSO συνζησομεν WE SHALL LIVE WITH αυτω· HIM·
í gar apeanomen syn christó, pistevomen oti ke synzísomen aftó·
ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THATχς CHRIST εγερθεις HAVING BEEN RAISED UP εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) ουκετι NOT YET αποθνησκει, HE IS DYING,
íotes oti christos ejerís ek nekrón úketi aponískí,
θανατος DEATH αυτου OF HIM ουκετι NOT YET κυριευει. IS LORDING OVER.
anatos aftú úketi kyrieví.
ο WHO γαρ FOR απεθανεν, DIED, τη TO THE αμαρτια SIN απεθανεν HE DIED εφαπαξ· ONCE FOR ALL TIME·
o gar apeanen, tí amartia apeanen efapax·
ο WHO δε BUT ζη, IS LIVING, ζη HE IS LIVING τω TO THEθω. GOD.
o e zí, zí tó eó.
ουτως THUS και ALSO ϋμεις YOU λογιζεσθαι TO BE BEING RECKONED εαυτους SELVES νεκρους DEAD (ONES) μεν INDEED τη TO THE αμαρτια, SIN,
útós ke ymís lojizese eaftús nekrús men tí amartia,
ζωντας (ONES) LIVING δε BUT τω TO THEθω GOD εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ. JESUS.
zóntas e tó eó en christó jísú.
μη NOT ουν THEREFORE βασιλευετω LET BE REIGNING η THE αμαρτια SIN (SHE) εν IN τω THE θνητω MORTAL ϋμων OF YOU σωματι BODY (IT)
mí ún vasilevetó í amartia en tó nító ymón sómati
εις INTO το THE ϋπακουειν TO BE OBEYING αυτη HER και AND <παριστανειν> <TO BE PRESENTING> τα THE μελη MEMBERS ϋμων OF YOU οπλα WEAPONS αδικιας OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS τη TO THE αμαρτια, SIN,
ís to ypakúín aftí ke <paristanín> ta melí ymón opla aikias tí amartia,
αλλα BUT παραστησατε MAKE YOU STAND ALONGSIDE εαυτους SELVES τω TO THEθω GOD ωσει AS IF εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) ζωντες, LIVING,
ala parastísate eaftús tó eó ósí ek nekrón zóntes,
και AND τα THE μελη MEMBERS ϋμων OF YOU οπλα WEAPONS δικαιοσυνης OF RIGHTEOUSNESS τω TO THEθω. GOD.
ke ta melí ymón opla ikeosynís tó eó.
αμαρτι SIN (αμαρτια) / I SAID (אמרתי) γαρ FOR υμων OF YOU ου NOT κυριευσει· WILL LORD OVER·
amarti gar ymón ú kyriefsí·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστε YOU ARE ϋπο UNDER νομον, LAW, αλλα BUT ϋπο UNDER χαριν. UNDESERVED KINDNESS.
ú gar este ypo nomon, ala ypo charin.
τι WHAT ουν; THEREFORE? αμαρτησωμεν, SHOULD WE SIN, οτι BECAUSE ουκ NOT εσμεν WE ARE ϋπο UNDER νομον, LAW, αλλα BUT ϋπο UNDER χαριν; UNDESERVED KINDNESS?
ti ún; amartísómen, oti úk ezmen ypo nomon, ala ypo charin;
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
mí jenyto·
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT ω TO WHOM παριστανετε YOU ARE PRESENTING εαυτους SELVES δουλους SLAVES εις INTO ϋπακοην, OBEDIENCE,
úk yate oti ó paristanete eaftús úlús ís ypakoín,
δουλοι SLAVES εστε YOU ARE ω TO WHOM ϋπακουετε· YOU ARE OBEYING·
úly este ó ypakúete·
ητοι EITHER αμαρτιας OF SIN εις INTO θανατον, DEATH, η OR ϋπακοης OF OBEDIENCE εις INTO δικαιοσυνην; RIGHTEOUSNESS?
íty amartias ís anaton, í ypakoís ís ikeosynín;
χαρις THANKS δε BUT τω TO THEθω GOD οτι THAT ητε YOU WERE δουλοι SLAVES της OF THE αμαρτιας, SIN,
charis e tó eó oti íte úly tís amartias,
ϋπηκουσατε YOU OBEYED δε BUT εκ OUT OF καρδιας HEART εις INTO ον WHICH παρεδοθητε YOU WERE GIVEN BESIDE τυπον TYPE διδαχης· OF TEACHING·
ypíkúsate e ek karias ís on pareoíte typon iachís·
ελευθερωθεντες HAVING BEEN FREED δε BUT απο FROM της THE αμαρτιας, SIN,
eleveróentes e apo tís amartias,
εδουλωθητε YOU WERE ENSLAVED τη TO THE δικαιοσυνη. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
eúlóíte tí ikeosyní.
ανθρωπινον (THING) BELONGING TO MAN λεγω I AM SAYING δια THROUGH την THE ασθενειαν WEAKNESS της OF THE σαρκος FLESH ϋμων· OF YOU:
anrópinon legó ia tín asenían tís sarkos ymón·
ωσπερ AS EVEN γαρ FOR παρεστησατε YOU MADE STAND ALONGSIDE τα THE μελη MEMBERS υμων OF YOU δουλα SLAVISH (THINGS) τη TO THE ακαθαρσια UNCLEANNESS και AND τη TO THE ανομια LAWLESSNESS εις INTO την THE ανομιαν, LAWLESSNESS,
ósper gar parestísate ta melí ymón úla tí akaarsia ke tí anomia ís tín anomian,
ουτω THUS νυν NOW παραστησατε MAKE YOU STAND ALONGSIDE τα THE μελη MEMBERS ϋμων OF YOU δουλα SLAVISH (THINGS) τη TO THE δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS εις INTO αγιασμον. HOLINESS.
útó nyn parastísate ta melí ymón úla tí ikeosyní ís ajiazmon.
οτε WHEN γαρ FOR δουλοι SLAVES ητε YOU WERE της OF THE αμαρτιας, SIN, ελευθεροι FREE ητε YOU WERE τη TO THE δικαιοσυνη. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
ote gar úly íte tís amartias, elevery íte tí ikeosyní.
τινα WHAT ουν THEREFORE καρπον FRUIT ειχετε WERE YOU HAVING τοτε, THEN, εφ UPON οις WHICH (THINGS) νυν NOW επαισχυνεσθε; YOU ARE BEING ASHAMED?
tina ún karpon íchete tote, ef ys nyn epeschynese;
το THE μεν INDEED γαρ FOR τελος END εκεινων OF THOSE (THINGS) θανατος. DEATH.
to men gar telos ekínón anatos.
νυνι NOW δε BUT ελευθερωθεντες HAVING BEEN FREED απο FROM της THE αμαρτιας, SIN, δουλωθεντες HAVING BEEN ENSLAVED δε BUT τω TO THEθω, GOD,
nyni e eleveróentes apo tís amartias, úlóentes e tó eó,
εχετε YOU ARE HAVING τον THE καρπον FRUIT ϋμων OF YOU εις INTO αγιασμον, HOLINESS,
echete ton karpon ymón ís ajiazmon,
το THE δε BUT τελος END ζωην LIFE αιωνιον. EVERLASTING.
to e telos zóín eónion.
τα THE γαρ FOR οψωνια WAGES της OF THE αμαρτιας SIN θανατος· DEATH·
ta gar opsónia tís amartias anatos·
το THE δε BUT χαρισμα GRACIOUS GIFT του OF THEθυ GOD ζωη LIFE αιωνιος EVERLASTING
to e charizma tú eú zóí eónios
εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ JESUS τω THEκω LORD ημων. OF US.
en christó jísú tó kyrió ímón.
η OR αγνοειτε, ARE YOU BEING IGNORANT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, γεινωσκουσιν TO (ONES) KNOWING γαρ FOR νομον LAW λαλω, I AM SPEAKING,
í agnoíte, aelfy, jínóskúsin gar nomon laló,
οτι THAT ο THE νομος LAW κυριευει IS LORDING OVER του OF THE ανθρωπου MAN εφ UPON οσον AS MUCH AS χρονον TIME ζη; HE IS LIVING?
oti o nomos kyrieví tú anrópú ef oson chronon zí;
η THE γαρ FOR ϋπανδρος SUBJECT TO MALE PERSON γυνη WOMAN τω TO THE ζωντι LIVING ανδρι MALE PERSON δεδεται HAS BEEN BOUND νομω· TO LAW·
í gar ypandros jyní tó zónti andri eete nomó·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT αποθανη SHOULD DIE ο THE ανηρ, MALE PERSON, κατηργηται SHE HAS BEEN ANNULLED απο FROM του THE νομου LAW νομου. LAW. του OF THE ανδρος MALE PERSON.
ean e apoaní o anír, katírjíte apo tú nomú nomú. tú andros.
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE ζωντος LIVING του OF THE ανδρος, MALE PERSON, μοιχαλις ADULTERESS χρηματισει SHE WILL GET NAMED (DIVINELY) εαν IF EVER γενηται SHE SHOULD BECOME ανδρι TO MALE PERSON ετερω· DIFFERENT·
ara ún zóntos tú andros, mychalis chrímatisí ean jeníte andri eteró·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT αποθανη SHOULD DIE ο THE ανηρ, MALE PERSON, ελευθερα FREE εστιν SHE IS απο FROM του THE νομου LAW νομου. LAW. του OF THE μη NOT ειναι TO BE αυτην HER μοιχαλιδα ADULTERESS γενομενην HAVING BECOME ανδρι TO MALE PERSON ετερω DIFFERENT.
ean e apoaní o anír, elevera estin apo tú nomú nomú. tú mí íne aftín mychalia jenomenín andri eteró.
ωστε, AS AND, αδελφοι BROTHERS μου, OF ME, και ALSO ϋμεις YOU εθανατωθητε WERE PUT TO DEATH τω TO THE νομω LAW δια THROUGH του THE σωματος BODY του OF THEχρυ, CHRIST,
óste, aelfy mú, ke ymís eanatóíte tó nomó ia tú sómatos tú christú,
εις INTO το THE γενεσθαι TO BECOME ϋμας YOU ετερω, TO DIFFERENT (ONE), τω TO THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) εγερθεντι HAVING BEEN RAISED UP εγερθεντι. HAVING BEEN RAISED UP., ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καρποφορησωμεν WE SHOULD BEAR FRUIT τω TO THEθω GOD.
ís to jenese ymas eteró, tó ek nekrón ejerenti ejerenti., ina karpoforísómen tó eó.
οτε WHEN γαρ FOR ημεν WE WERE εν IN τη THE σαρκι, FLESH, τα THE παθηματα PASSIONS των OF THE αμαρτιων SINS τα THE (ONES) δια THROUGH του THE νομου LAW ενηργειτο WAS AT WORK WITHIN εν IN τοις THE μελεσιν MEMBERS ημων OF US εις INTO το THE καρποφορησαι TO BEAR FRUIT τω TO THE θανατω· DEATH·
ote gar ímen en tí sarki, ta paímata tón amartión ta ia tú nomú enírjíto en tys melesin ímón ís to karpoforíse tó anató·
νυνι NOW δε BUT κατηργηθημεν WE HAVE BEEN ANNULLED απο FROM του THE νομου, LAW, αποθανοντες HAVING DIED εν IN ω WHICH κατειχομεθα, WE WERE BEING HELD DOWN,
nyni e katírjíímen apo tú nomú, apoanontes en ó katíchomea,
ωστε AS AND δουλευειν TO BE SLAVING εν IN καινοτητι NEWNESSπνς OF SPIRIT και AND ου NOT παλαιοτητι TO OLDNESS γραμματος. OF WRITING.
óste úlevín en kenotíti pnevmatos ke ú paleotíti gramatos.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν; SHALL WE SAY? ο THE νομος LAW αμαρτια; SIN? μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
ti ún erúmen; o nomos amartia; mí jenyto·
αλλα BUT την THE αμαρτιαν SIN ουκ NOT εγνων, I KNEW, ει IF μη NOT δια THROUGH νομου· LAW·
ala tín amartian úk egnón, í mí ia nomú·
την THE[τε][AND] γαρ FOR επιθυμιαν DESIRE ουκ NOT ηδειν, I HAD KNOWN, ει IF μη NOT ο THE νομος LAW ελεγεν WAS SAYING «ουκ «NOT επιθυμησεις». YOU SHALL DESIRE».
tín[te] gar epiymian úk íín, í mí o nomos elejen «úk epiymísís».
αφορμην ONRUSH OFF δε BUT λαβουσα HAVING RECEIVED η THE αμαρτια SIN δια THROUGH της THE εντολης COMMANDMENT
aformín e lavúsa í amartia ia tís entolís
κατειργασατο WORKED DOWN εν IN εμοι ME πασαν EVERY επιθυμιαν· DESIRE·
katírgasato en emy pasan epiymian·
χωρις APART FROM γαρ FOR νομου OF LAW αμαρτια SIN νεκρα. DEAD (ONE).
chóris gar nomú amartia nekra.
εγω I δε BUT εζων WAS LIVING χωρις APART FROM νομου LAW ποτε· ONCE·
egó e ezón chóris nomú pote·
ελθουσης HAVING COME δε BUT της OF THE εντολης COMMANDMENT η THE αμαρτια SIN ανεζησεν, LIVED AGAIN, εγω I δε BUT απεθανον· DIED·
elúsís e tís entolís í amartia anezísen, egó e apeanon·
και AND ευρεθη WAS FOUND μοι TO ME η THE εντολη COMMANDMENT η THE (ONE) εις INTO ζωην LIFE αυτη THIS εις INTO θανατον DEATH θανατον. DEATH.·
ke evreí my í entolí í ís zóín aftí ís anaton anaton.·
η THE γαρ FOR αμαρτια SIN αφορμην ONRUSH OFF λαβουσα HAVING RECEIVED
í gar amartia aformín lavúsa
δια THROUGH της THE εντολης COMMANDMENT εξηπατησεν SEDUCED με, ME,
ia tís entolís exípatísen me,
και AND δι THROUGH αυτης IT απεκτεινεν IT KILLED.
ke i aftís apektínen.
ωστε AS AND ο THE μεν INDEED νομος LAW αγιος, HOLY, και AND η THE εντολη COMMANDMENT αγια HOLY και AND δικαια RIGHTEOUS και AND αγαθη. GOOD.
óste o men nomos ajios, ke í entolí ajia ke ikea ke agaí.
το THE (THING) ουν THEREFORE αγαθον GOOD εμοι TO ME εγενετο BECAME θανατος; DEATH? μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
to ún agaon emy ejeneto anatos; mí jenyto·
αλλα BUT η THE αμαρτια SIN ϊνα IN ORDER THAT φανη IT MIGHT APPEAR αμαρτια, SIN, δια THROUGH του THE (THING) αγαθου GOOD μοι TO ME κατεργαζομενη WORKING DOWN θανατον, DEATH,
ala í amartia ina faní amartia, ia tú agaú my katergazomení anaton,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γενηται MIGHT BECOME καθ ACCORDING TO υπερβολην OVER CAST αμαρτωλος SINFUL η THE αμαρτια SIN δια THROUGH της THE εντολης. COMMANDMENT.
ina jeníte ka ypervolín amartólos í amartia ia tís entolís.
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR οτι THAT ο THE νομος LAW πνευματικος SPIRITUAL εστιν· IS·
yamen gar oti o nomos pnevmatikos estin·
εγω I δε BUT σαρκινος FLESHLY ειμι, I AM, πεπραμενος HAVING BEEN SOLD ϋπο UNDER την THE αμαρτιαν. SIN.
egó e sarkinos ími, pepramenos ypo tín amartian.
ο WHICH γαρ FOR κατεργαζομαι I AM WORKING DOWN ου NOT γεινωσκω· I AM KNOWING·
o gar katergazome ú jínóskó·
ου NOT γαρ FOR ο WHICH θελω I AM WILLING τουτο THIS πρασσω, I AM PERFORMING, αλλ BUT ο WHICH μεισω I AM HATING τουτο THIS ποιω. I AM DOING.
ú gar o eló túto prasó, al o mísó túto pyó.
ει IF δε BUT ο WHICH ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING τουτο THIS ποιω, I AM DOING, συνφημι I AM SAYING WITH τω TO THE νομω LAW οτι THAT καλος. FINE.
í e o ú eló túto pyó, synfími tó nomó oti kalos.
νυνι NOW δε BUT ουκετι NOT YET εγω I κατεργαζομαι AM WORKING DOWN αυτο, IT,
nyni e úketi egó katergazome afto,
αλλα BUT η THE ενοικουσα INDWELLING εν IN εμοι ME αμαρτια. SIN.
ala í enykúsa en emy amartia.
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR οτι THAT ουκ NOT οικει IS DWELLING εν IN εμοι, ME, τουτ THIS εστιν IS εν IN τη THE σαρκι FLESH μου, OF ME, αγαθον· GOOD (THING)·
ya gar oti úk ykí en emy, tút estin en tí sarki mú, agaon·
το THE γαρ FOR θελειν TO BE WILLING παρακειται IS LYING ALONGSIDE μοι, TO ME, το THE δε BUT κατεργαζεσθαι TO BE WORKING DOWN το THE (THING) καλον FINE ου NOT ου. NOT.·
to gar elín parakíte my, to e katergazese to kalon ú ú.·
ου NOT γαρ FOR ο WHICH (THING) θελω I AM WILLING ποιω I AM DOING αγαθον, GOOD, αλλα BUT ο WHICH (THING) ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING κακον, BAD, τουτο THIS πρασσω I AM PERFORMING.
ú gar o eló pyó agaon, ala o ú eló kakon, túto prasó.
ει IF δε BUT ο WHICH (THING) ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING τουτο THIS ποιω, I AM DOING, ουκετι NOT YET εγω I κατεργαζομαι AM WORKING DOWN αυτο, IT, αλλα BUT η THE οικουσα DWELLING εν IN εμοι ME αμαρτια. SIN.
í e o ú eló túto pyó, úketi egó katergazome afto, ala í ykúsa en emy amartia.
ευρισκω I AM FINDING αρα REALLY τον THE νομον LAW τω TO THE (ONE) θελοντι WILLING εμοι TO ME ποιειν TO BE DOING το THE καλον, FINE (THING), οτι THAT εμοι TO ME το THE κακον BAD (THING) παρακειται· IS LYING ALONGSIDE·
evriskó ara ton nomon tó elonti emy pyín to kalon, oti emy to kakon parakíte·
συνηδομαι I DELIGHT WITH γαρ FOR τω TO THE νομω LAW του OF THEθυ GOD κατα ACCORDING TO τον THE εσω INSIDE ανθρωπον, MAN,
syníome gar tó nomó tú eú kata ton esó anrópon,
βλεπω I AM LOOKING AT δε BUT ετερον DIFFERENT νομον LAW εν IN τοις THE μελεσιν MEMBERS μου OF ME αντιστρατευομενον WARRING AGAINST τω TO THE νομω LAW του OF THE νοος MIND μου, OF ME,
vlepó e eteron nomon en tys melesin mú antistratevomenon tó nomó tú noos mú,
και AND αιχμαλωτιζοντα TAKING CAPTIVE με ME εν IN τω THE νομω LAW της OF THE αμαρτιας SIN τω TO THE (ONE) οντι BEING εν IN τοις THE μελεσιν MEMBERS μου. OF ME.
ke echmalótizonta me en tó nomó tís amartias tó onti en tys melesin mú.
ταλαιπωρος CALLOUS BEARING εγω I ανθρωπος· MAN·
talepóros egó anrópos·
τις WHO με ME ρυσεται WILL DRAW FOR SELF εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος BODY του OF THE θανατου DEATH τουτου; THIS?
tis me rysete ek tú sómatos tú anatú tútú;
η THE χαρις THANKSκυ OF LORD δια THROUGHιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST του THEκυ LORD ημων. OF US.
í charis kyriú ia jísú christú tú kyriú ímón.
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE αυτος VERY εγω I τω TO THE μεν INDEED νοϊ MIND δουλευω I AM SLAVING νομω TO LAWθυ· OF GOD·
ara ún aftos egó tó men noi úlevó nomó eú·
τη TO THE δε BUT σαρκι FLESH νομω TO LAW αμαρτιας. OF SIN.
tí e sarki nomó amartias.
ουδεν NOTHING αρα REALLY νυν NOW κατακριμα CONDEMNATION τοις TO THE (ONES) εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ· JESUS·
úen ara nyn katakrima tys en christó jísú·
ο THE γαρ FOR νομος LAW του OF THEπνς SPIRIT της OF THE ζωης LIFE εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ JESUS
o gar nomos tú pnevmatos tís zóís en christó jísú
ηλευθερωσεν FREED σε YOU απο FROM του THE νομου LAW της OF THE αμαρτιας SIN αμαρτιας. SIN. και AND του OF THE θανατου DEATH.
íleverósen se apo tú nomú tís amartias amartias. ke tú anatú.
το THE γαρ FOR αδυνατον NOT POWERFUL(NESS) του OF THE νομου LAW, εν IN ω WHICH ησθενει IT WAS BEING WEAK δια THROUGH της THE σαρκος FLESH,
to gar aynaton tú nomú, en ó ísení ia tís sarkos,
ο THEθς GOD τον THE εαυτου OF HIMSELFυιν SON πεμψας HAVING SENT εν IN ομοιωματι LIKENESS σαρκος OF FLESH αμαρτιας OF SIN,
o eos ton eaftú yjon pempsas en omyómati sarkos amartias,
και AND περι ABOUT αμαρτιας SIN κατεκρινε HE JUDGED DOWN την THE αμαρτιαν SIN εν IN τη THE σαρκι FLESH,
ke peri amartias katekrine tín amartian en tí sarki,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT το THE δικαιωμα RIGHTEOUS REQUIREMENT του OF THE νομου LAW πληρωθη MIGHT BE FULFILLED εν IN ημειν US,
ina to ikeóma tú nomú plíróí en ímín,
τοις THE (ONES) μη NOT κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH περιπατουσιν WALKING ABOUT, αλλα BUT κατα ACCORDING TOπνα. SPIRIT.
tys mí kata sarka peripatúsin, ala kata pnevma.
οι THE (ONES) γαρ FOR κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH οντες, BEING, τα THE (THINGS) της OF THE σαρκος FLESH φρονουσιν· ARE MINDING·
y gar kata sarka ontes, ta tís sarkos fronúsin·
οι THE (ONES) δε BUT κατα ACCORDING TOπνα, SPIRIT, τα THE (THINGS) του OF THEπνς. SPIRIT.
y e kata pnevma, ta tú pnevmatos.
το THE γαρ FOR φρονημα MINDING της OF THE σαρκος FLESH θανατος· DEATH·
to gar froníma tís sarkos anatos·
το THE δε BUT φρονημα MINDING του OF THEπνς SPIRIT ζωη LIFE και AND ειρηνη. PEACE.
to e froníma tú pnevmatos zóí ke íríní.
διοτι THROUGH WHICH το THE φρονημα MINDING της OF THE σαρκος FLESH εχθρα ENMITY εις INTOθν· GOD·
ioti to froníma tís sarkos echra ís eon·
τω TO THE γαρ FOR νομω LAW του OF THEθυ GOD ουχ NOT υποτασσεται, IT IS BEING SUBJECTED, ουδε NOT BUT γαρ FOR δυναται. IT IS ABLE.
tó gar nomó tú eú úch ypotasete, úe gar ynate.
οι THE (ONES) δε BUT εν IN σαρκι FLESH οντες, BEING, θω TO GOD αρεσαι TO PLEASE ου NOT δυνανται. THEY ARE ABLE.
y e en sarki ontes, eó arese ú ynante.
ϋμεις YOU δε BUT ουκ NOT εστε YOU ARE εν IN σαρκι FLESH αλλα BUT εν INπνι, SPIRIT, ειπερ IF EVENπνα SPIRITθυ OF GOD οικει IS DWELLING εν IN υμειν· YOU·
ymís e úk este en sarki ala en pnevmati, íper pnevma eú ykí en ymín·
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONEπνα SPIRITχρυ OF CHRIST ουκ NOT εχει, IS HAVING, ουτος THIS (ONE) ουκ NOT εστιν IS αυτου. OF HIM.
í e tis pnevma christú úk echí, útos úk estin aftú.
[ει[IF δε BUTχς CHRIST εν IN υμιν,] YOU,]
[í e christos en ymin,]
το THE μεν INDEED σωμα BODY νεκρον DEAD δια THROUGH αμαρτιαν· SIN·
to men sóma nekron ia amartian·
το THE δε BUTπνα SPIRIT ζωη LIFE δια THROUGH δικαιοσυνην. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
to e pnevma zóí ia ikeosynín.
ει IF δε BUT το THEπνα SPIRIT του OF THE (ONE) εγειραντος HAVING RAISED UP τον THEιην JESUS εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) οικει IS DWELLING εν IN ϋμειν, YOU,
í e to pnevma tú ejírantos ton jísún ek nekrón ykí en ymín,
ο THE (ONE) εγειρας HAVING RAISED UPχν CHRIST εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) ζωοποιησει WILL MAKE ALIVE και ALSO τα THE θνητα MORTAL σωματα BODIES ϋμων OF YOU
o ejíras christon ek nekrón zóopyísí ke ta níta sómata ymón
δια THROUGH του THE ενοικουντος INDWELLING αυτου OF HIMπνς SPIRIT εν IN ϋμειν. YOU.
ia tú enykúntos aftú pnevmatos en ymín.
αρα REALLY ουν, THEREFORE, αδελφοι· BROTHERS: οφειλεται DEBTORS εσμεν WE ARE ου NOT τη TO THE σαρκι, FLESH, του OF THE κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH ζην. TO BE LIVING.
ara ún, aelfy· ofílete ezmen ú tí sarki, tú kata sarka zín.
ει IF γαρ FOR κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH ζητε, YOU ARE LIVING, μελλετε YOU ARE ABOUT αποθνησκειν· TO BE DYING·
í gar kata sarka zíte, melete aponískín·
ει IF δε BUTπνι TO SPIRIT τας THE πραξεις ACTS της OF THE σαρκος FLESH θανατουτε, YOU ARE PUTTING TO DEATH, ζησεσθε. YOU WILL LIVE.
í e pnevmati tas praxís tís sarkos anatúte, zísese.
οσοι AS MANY AS γαρ FORπνι TO SPIRITθυ OF GOD αγονται, ARE BEING LED, ουτοι THESE υϊοι SONSθυ OF GOD εισιν· THEY ARE·
osy gar pnevmati eú agonte, úty yjy eú ísin·
ου NOT γαρ FOR ελαβετε YOU RECEIVED πνευμα SPIRIT δουλειας OF SLAVERY παλιν AGAIN εις INTO φοβον, FEAR,
ú gar elavete pnevma úlías palin ís fovon,
αλλα BUT ελαβετε YOU RECEIVED πνευμα SPIRIT υϊοθεσιας, OF PLACING AS SON,
ala elavete pnevma yjoesias,
εν IN ω WHICH κραζομεν WE ARE CRYING OUT «αββα «ABBA ο THE πατηρ». FATHER».
en ó krazomen «aba o patír».
αυτο VERY το THEπνα SPIRIT συνμαρτυρει BEARS WITNESS WITH τω THEπνι SPIRIT ημων, OF US, οτι THAT εσμεν WE ARE τεκνα CHILDRENθυ· OF GOD·
afto to pnevma synmartyrí tó pnevmati ímón, oti ezmen tekna eú·
ει IF δε BUT τεκνα, CHILDREN, και ALSO κληρονομοι HEIRS· [κληρονομοι[HEIRS μεν] INDEED]θυ· OF GOD·
í e tekna, ke klíronomy· [klíronomy men] eú·
συνκληρονομοι JOINT HEIRS δε BUTχυ OF CHRIST ειπερ IF EVEN πασχομεν, WE ARE SUFFERING, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT συνδοξασθωμεν. WE SHOULD BE GLORIFIED TOGETHER.
synklíronomy e christú íper paschomen, ina syndoxasómen.
λογιζομαι I AM RECKONING γαρ FOR οτι THAT ουκ NOT αξια WORTHY τα THE παθηματα SUFFERINGS του OF THE νυν NOW καιρου APPOINTED TIME προς TOWARD την THE μελλουσαν BEING ABOUT δοξαν GLORY αποκαλυφθηναι TO BE REVEALED εις INTO ημας· US·
lojizome gar oti úk axia ta paímata tú nyn kerú pros tín melúsan oxan apokalyfíne ís ímas·
η THE γαρ FOR αποκαραδοκια EAGER EXPECTATION της OF THE κτισεως CREATION την THE αποκαλυψιν REVELATION των OF THE υϊων SONS του OF THEθυ GOD απεκδεχεται. IS AWAITING.
í gar apokaraokia tís ktiseós tín apokalypsin tón yjón tú eú apekechete.
τη TO THE γαρ FOR ματαιοτητι VANITY η THE κτισις CREATION ϋπεταγη WAS SUBJECTED ϋπεταγη, WAS SUBJECTED,
tí gar mateotíti í ktisis ypetají ypetají,
- ουχ - NOT εκουσα VOLUNTARY αλλα BUT δια THROUGH τον THE (ONE) ϋποταξαντα - HAVING SUBJECTED -
- úch ekúsa ala ia ton ypotaxanta -
εφ UPON ελπιδι HOPE οτι THAT και ALSO αυτη VERY η THE κτισις CREATION ελευθερωθησεται WILL BE FREED
ef elpii oti ke aftí í ktisis eleveróísete
απο FROM της THE δουλειας SLAVERY της OF THE φθορας CORRUPTION
apo tís úlías tís foras
εις INTO την THE ελευθεριαν FREEDOM της OF THE δοξης GLORY
ís tín eleverian tís oxís
των OF THE τεκνων CHILDREN του OF THEθυ GODθυ. GOD.·
tón teknón tú eú eú.·
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR οτι THAT πασα ALL η THE κτισις CREATION συνστεναζει IS GROANING TOGETHER και AND συνωδεινει IS HAVING TRAVAIL PAINS TOGETHER αχρι UNTIL του THE νυν NOW.
yamen gar oti pasa í ktisis synstenazí ke synóíní achri tú nyn.
ου NOT μονον ONLY δε, BUT,
ú monon e,
αλλα BUT την THE απαρχην FIRSTFRUITS του OF THE πνευματος SPIRIT εχοντες HAVING ημεις, WE,
ala tín aparchín tú pnevmatos echontes ímís,
και ALSO αυτοι VERY ONES εν IN εαυτοις SELVES στεναζομεν, ARE GROANING,
ke afty en eaftys stenazomen,
[υϊοθεσιαν][PLACING AS SONS] απεκδεχομενοι AWAITING την THE απολυτρωσιν RELEASE BY RANSOM του OF THE σωματος BODY ημων. OF US.
[yjoesian] apekechomeny tín apolytrósin tú sómatos ímón.
τη TO THE γαρ FOR ελπιδι HOPE εσωθημεν, WE WERE SAVED, ελπις HOPE δε BUT βλεπομενη BEING LOOKED AT ουκ NOT εστιν IS ελπις· HOPE·
tí gar elpii esóímen, elpis e vlepomení úk estin elpis·
ο WHICH (THING) γαρ FOR βλεπει IS LOOKING AT τις, WHO,[τι][WHAT] ελπιζει; IS HOPING FOR?
o gar vlepí tis,[ti] elpizí;
ει IF δε BUT ο WHICH (THING) ου NOT βλεπομεν WE ARE LOOKING AT ελπιζομεν, WE ARE HOPING FOR, δι THROUGH ϋπομονης ENDURANCE απεκδεχομεθα. WE ARE AWAITING.
í e o ú vlepomen elpizomen, i ypomonís apekechomea.
ωσαυτως AS THUS δε BUT και ALSO το THEπνα SPIRIT συναντιλαμβανεται IS JOINTLY HELPING τη TO THE ασθενεια WEAKNESS ημων· OF US·
ósaftós e ke to pnevma synantilambanete tí asenía ímón·
το THE γαρ FOR τι WHAT προσευξωμεθα WE SHOULD PRAY καθο ACCORDING TO WHAT δει IT IS NECESSARY ουκ NOT οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN,
to gar ti prosefxómea kao í úk yamen,
αλλα BUT αυτο VERY το THEπνα SPIRIT ϋπερεντυγχανει IS HAPPENING ON IN BEHALF
ala afto to pnevma yperentynchaní
στεναγμοις TO GROANINGS αλαλητοις UNSPOKENαλαλητοις. UNSPOKEN.·
stenagmys alalítysalalítys.·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT εραυνων SEARCHING τας THE καρδιας HEARTS
o e eravnón tas karias
οιδεν HAS KNOWN τι WHAT το THE φρονημα MINDING του OF THEπνς, SPIRIT,
yen ti to froníma tú pnevmatos,
οτι THAT κατα ACCORDING TOθν GOD εντυγχανει IS HAPPENING ON ϋπερ OVER αγιων HOLY (ONES).
oti kata eon entynchaní yper ajión.
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN δε BUT οτι THAT
yamen e oti
τοις TO THE (ONES) αγαπωσιν LOVING τον THEθν GOD παν ALL (THINGS) συνεργει IS WORKING TOGETHER ο THEθς GOD εις INTO αγαθον GOOD,
tys agapósin ton eon pan synerjí o eos ís agaon,
τοις TO THE (ONES) κατα ACCORDING TO προθεσιν PURPOSE κλητοις CALLED (ONES) ουσιν· BEING·
tys kata proesin klítys úsin·
οτι BECAUSE ους WHICH ONES προεγνω, HE FOREKNEW, και ALSO προωρισεν HE DEFINED BEFOREHAND συνμορφους CONFORMED TO της THE εικονος IMAGE του OF THEυιυ SON αυτου OF HIM αυτου. OF HIM.,
oti ús proegnó, ke proórisen synmorfús tís íkonos tú yjú aftú aftú.,
εις INTO το THE ειναι TO BE αυτον HIM πρωτοτοκον FIRSTBORN εν IN πολλοις MANY αδελφοις BROTHERS.
ís to íne afton prótotokon en polys aelfys.
ους WHICH ONES δε BUT προωρισεν, HE DEFINED BEFOREHAND, τουτους THESE και ALSO εκαλεσεν· HE CALLED· ου WHOM και AND εκαλεσεν, HE CALLED, τουτους THESE και ALSO εδικαιωσεν· HE JUSTIFIED· ους WHICH ONES δε BUT εδικαιωσεν, HE JUSTIFIED, τουτους THESE και AND εδοξασεν. HE GLORIFIED.
ús e proórisen, tútús ke ekalesen· ú ke ekalesen, tútús ke eikeósen· ús e eikeósen, tútús ke eoxasen.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν WILL WE SAY προς TOWARD ταυτα; THESE (THINGS)? ει IF ο THEθς GOD ϋπερ OVER ημων, US, τις WHO καθ DOWN ON ημων; US?
ti ún erúmen pros tafta; í o eos yper ímón, tis ka ímón;
ος WHO γε IN FACT του OF THE ϊδιου OWNυιυ SON ουκ NOT εφεισατο HE SPARED εφεισατο, HE SPARED, αλλα BUT ϋπερ OVER ημων US παρεδωκεν HE GAVE BESIDE αυτον HIM παντων ALL, πως HOW ουχι NOT και ALSO συν TOGETHER WITH αυτω HIM ημειν TO US τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS) χαρισεται; WILL HE GRACIOUSLY GIVE?
os je tú iiú yjú úk efísato efísato, ala yper ímón pareóken afton pantón, pós úchi ke syn aftó ímín ta panta charisete;
τις WHO εγκαλεσει WILL BRING ACCUSATION εγκαλεσει; WILL BRING ACCUSATION? κατα DOWN ON εκλεκτων CHOSEN (ONES)θυ OF GOD;? θς GOD ο THE (ONE) δικαιων. JUSTIFYING.
tis enkalesí enkalesí; kata eklektón eú;? eos o ikeón.
τις WHO ο THE (ONE) κατακρεινων; JUDGING DOWN? αμα AT THE SAME TIME δε BUTχρς CHRISTιης JESUS ο THE (ONE) αποθανων, HAVING DIED, μαλλον RATHER δε BUT και ALSO εγερθεις, HAVING BEEN RAISED UP,
tis o katakrínón; ama e christos jísús o apoanón, malon e ke ejerís,
ος WHO και ALSO εστιν IS εν IN δεξια RIGHT (HAND) του OF THEθυ GOD, ος WHO και ALSO εντυγχανει IS HAPPENING ON ϋπερ OVER ημων. US.
os ke estin en exia tú eú, os ke entynchaní yper ímón.
τις WHO ημας US χωρισει WILL SEPARATE απο FROM της THE αγαπης LOVE του OF THEθυ; GOD? θλειψις TRIBULATION η OR στενοχωρια, DISTRESS, διωγμος PERSECUTION η OR λειμος; FAMINE? η OR γυμνοτης NAKEDNESS η OR κινδυνος DANGER η OR μαχαιρα; SWORD?
tis ímas chórisí apo tís agapís tú eú; lípsis í stenochória, iógmos í límos; í jymnotís í kindynos í machera;
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN οτι THAT «ενεκεν ON ACCOUNT σου OF YOU θανατουμεθα WE ARE BEING PUT TO DEATH ολην WHOLE την THE ημεραν, DAY, ελογισθημεν WE WERE RECKONED ως AS προβατα SHEEP σφαγης OF SLAUGHTER σφαγης. OF SLAUGHTER.».
kaós jegrapte oti «eneken sú anatúmea olín tín ímeran, elojisímen ós provata sfajís sfajís.».
αλλ BUT εν IN τουτοις THESE (THINGS) πασιν ALL ϋπερνεικωμεν WE ARE GAINING VICTORY OVER δια THROUGH του THE (ONE) αγαπησαντος HAVING LOVED ημας· US·
al en tútys pasin yperníkómen ia tú agapísantos ímas·
πεπισμαι I HAVE BEEN PERSUADED γαρ FOR οτι THAT ουτε NEITHER θανατος DEATH ουτε NOR ζωη, LIFE, ουτε NOR αγγελοι ANGELS ουτε NOR αρχαι, RULERSHIPS,
ου NO ουτε NOR ενεστωτα (THINGS) HAVING STOOD IN ουτε NOR μελλοντα (THINGS) BEING ABOUT TO ουτε NOR δυναμις, POWER, ουτε NOR υψωμα HEIGHT ουτε NOR βαθος DEPTH ουτε NOR κτισις CREATION ετερα DIFFERENT
δυνησεται WILL BE ABLE ημας US χωρισαι TO SEPARATE απο FROM της THE αγαπης LOVE του OF THEθυ GOD
ynísete ímas chórise apo tís agapís tú eú
της THE (WHICH) εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ JESUS τω THEκω LORD ημων. OF US.
tís en christó jísú tó kyrió ímón.
αληθειαν TRUTH λεγω I AM SAYING εν INχρω, CHRIST, ου NOT ψευδομαι, I AM LYING,
alíían legó en christó, ú psevome,
συνμαρτυρουσης BEARING WITNESS WITH μοι ME της OF THE συνιδησεως CONSCIENCE[μου][OF ME] εν INπνι SPIRIT αγιω, HOLY,
synmartyrúsís my tís syniíseós[mú] en pnevmati ajió,
οτι THAT μοι TO ME λυπη GRIEF εστιν IS μεγαλη GREAT, και AND αδειαλειπτος UNCEASING οδυνη PAIN τη TO THE καρδια HEART μου· OF ME·
oti my lypí estin megalí, ke aíalíptos oyní tí karia mú·
ηυχομην I WAS LONGING FOR γαρ FOR αναθεμα ANATHEMA ειναι TO BE αυτος VERY εγω I απο FROM του THEχρυ CHRIST
ífchomín gar anaema íne aftos egó apo tú christú
ϋπερ OVER των THE αδελφων BROTHERS[μου][OF ME],
yper tón aelfón[mú],
των THE συνγενων RELATIVES μου OF ME κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH σαρκα· FLESH·,
tón synjenón mú kata sarka sarka·,
οιτινες WHO εισιν ARE ισραηλειται ISRAELITES·
ytines ísin izraílíte·
ων OF WHOM η THE[υιοθεσιαν][] /[υιοθεσια][PLACING AS SON] και AND η THE δοξα GLORY
ón í[yjoesian] /[yjoesia] ke í oxa
και AND η THE διαθηκη COVENANT και AND η THE νομοθεσια PLACING OF LAW
ke í iaíkí ke í nomoesia
και AND λατρεια SACRED SERVICE και AND επαγγελια· PROMISE·
ke latría ke epangelia·
ων OF WHOM οι THE πατερες FATHERS, και AND εξ OUT OF ων WHOM ο THEχρς CHRIST ο THE (ONE) κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα· FLESH·
ón y pateres, ke ex ón o christos o kata sarka·
ο THE (ONE) ων BEING επι UPON παντων ALL (THINGS) θς GOD ευλογητος BLESSED (ONE) εις INTO τους THE αιωνας AGES αιωνας. AGES.·
o ón epi pantón eos evlojítos ís tús eónas eónas.·
αμην AMEN.
amín.
ουχ NOT οιον (THING) OF WHAT SORT δε BUT εκπεπτωκεν HAS FALLEN OUT ο THE λογος WORD του OF THEθυ· GOD·
úch yon e ekpeptóken o logos tú eú·
ου NOT γαρ FOR παντες ALL οι THE (ONES) εξ OUT OF ισραηλ, ISRAEL, ουτοι THESE (ONES) ισραηλ. ISRAEL.
ú gar pantes y ex izraíl, úty izraíl.
ουθ NOT οτι BECAUSE εισιν THEY ARE σπερμα SEED αβρααμ, OF ABRAHAM, παντες ALL τεκνα, CHILDREN,
ú oti ísin sperma avraam, pantes tekna,
αλ BUT «εν «IN ϊσακ ISAAC κληθησεται WILL BE CALLED σοι TO YOU σπερμα». SEED».
al «en isak klíísete sy sperma».
τουτ THIS εστιν· IS:
tút estin·
ου NOT τα THE τεκνα CHILDREN της OF THE σαρκος, FLESH,
ú ta tekna tís sarkos,
ταυτα THESE τεκνα CHILDREN του OF THEθυ, GOD,
tafta tekna tú eú,
αλλα BUT τα THE τεκνα CHILDREN της OF THE επαγγελιας OF PROMISE
ala ta tekna tís epangelias
λογιζεται IT IS BEING RECKONED εις INTO σπερμα SEED σπερμα. SEED.·
lojizete ís sperma sperma.·
επαγγελιας OF PROMISE γαρ FOR ο THE λογος WORD ουτος· THIS:
epangelias gar o logos útos·
«κατα «ACCORDING TO τον THE καιρον APPOINTED TIME τουτον THIS ελευσομαι, I SHALL COME, και AND εσται WILL BE τη TO THE σαρρα SARAH ϋιος» SON».
«kata ton keron túton elefsome, ke este tí sara yjos».
ου NOT μονον ONLY δε, BUT,
ú monon e,
αλλα BUT και ALSO ρεβεκκα REBEKAH εξ OUT OF ενος ONE (MAN) κοιτην BED εχουσα HAVING ϊσακ OF ISAAC του THE πατρος FATHER ημων· OF US:
ala ke reveka ex enos kytín echúsa isak tú patros ímón·
μηπω NOT AS YET γαρ FOR γεννηθεντων OF (ONES) HAVING BEEN GENERATED μηδε NOT BUT πραξαντων HAVING PERFORMED τι ANYTHING αγαθον GOOD η OR κακον, BAD,
mípó gar jeníentón míe praxantón ti agaon í kakon,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE κατ ACCORDING TO εγλογη CHOOSING προθεσις PURPOSE του OF THEθυ GOD μεινη MAY BE REMAINING ουκ NOT εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS αλ BUT εκ OUT OF του THE (ONE) καλουντος, CALLING,
ina í kat eglojí proesis tú eú míní úk ex ergón al ek tú kalúntos,
ερρεθη IT WAS SAID[αυτη][TO HER] οτι THAT
ereí[aftí] oti
«ο «THE μειζων GREATER δουλευσει WILL BE SLAVE τω TO THE ελασσονι», LESSER»,
«o mízón úlefsí tó elasoni»,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
kaós jegrapte
«τον «THE ιακωβ JACOB ηγαπησα· I LOVED· τον THE δε BUT ησαυ ESAU εμεισησα». I HATED».
«ton jakóv ígapísa· ton e ísaf emísísa».
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν; SHALL WE SAY? μη NOT αδικια INJUSTICE παρα BESIDE τω THEθω; GOD?
ti ún erúmen; mí aikia para tó eó;
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
mí jenyto·
τω TO THE μωυσει MOSES γαρ FOR λεγει HE IS SAYING
tó móysí gar lejí
«ελεησω «I SHALL HAVE MERCY ON ον WHOM αν LIKELY ελεω, I MAY BE HAVING MERCY, και AND οικτειρησω I SHALL SHOW COMPASSION ON ον WHOM αν LIKELY οικτειρω». I MAY BE SHOWING COMPASSION».
«eleísó on an eleó, ke yktírísó on an yktíró».
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE ου NOT του OF THE (ONE) τρεχοντος RUNNING ουδε NOR του OF THE (ONE) θελοντος, WILLING, αλλα BUT του OF THE (ONE) ελεωντος HAVING MERCYθυ. OF GOD.
ara ún ú tú trechontos úe tú elontos, ala tú eleóntos eú.
λεγει IS SAYING γαρ FOR η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE τω TO THE φαραω PHARAOH οτι THAT
lejí gar í grafí tó faraó oti
«εις «INTO αυτο VERY τουτο THIS εξηγειρα I RAISED UP OUT σε, YOU,
«ís afto túto exíjíra se,
οπως SO THAT[ενδειξομαι][I SHALL SHOW WITHIN] /[ενδειξωμαι][I SHOULD SHOW WITHIN] εν IN σοι YOU την THE δυναμιν POWER μου, OF ME,
opós[endíxome] /[endíxóme] en sy tín ynamin mú,
και AND οπως SO THAT διαγγελη SHOULD BE ANNOUNCED το THE ονομα NAME μου OF ME εν IN παση ALL τη THE γη». EARTH».
ke opós iangelí to onoma mú en pasí tí jí».
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE ον WHOM θελει HE IS WILLING ελεα, HE IS SHOWING MERCY ON, ον WHOM δε BUT θελει HE IS WILLING σκληρυνει. HE IS HARDENING.
ara ún on elí elea, on e elí sklíryní.
ερεις YOU WILL SAY μοι TO ME ουν THEREFORE «τι «WHY ουν THEREFORE ετι YET μεμφεται; IS HE LAYING BLAME? τω TO THE γαρ FOR βουληματι EXPRESSED WILL αυτου OF HIM τις WHO ανθεστηκεν;» HAS WITHSTOOD?»
erís my ún «ti ún eti memfete; tó gar vúlímati aftú tis anestíken;»
ω O ανθρωπε, MAN, συ YOU τις WHO ει ARE ο THE (ONE) ανταποκρινομενος ANSWERING BACK τω TO THEθω; GOD?
ó anrópe, sy tis í o antapokrinomenos tó eó;
μη NOT ερει WILL SAY το THE πλασμα THING MOLDED τω TO THE (ONE) πλασαντι HAVING MOLDED[αυ][] «τι «WHY με ME εποιησας YOU MADE ουτως»; THUS»?
mí erí to plazma tó plasanti[af] «ti me epyísas útós»;
η OR ουκ NOT εχει IS HAVING εξουσιαν AUTHORITY ο THE κεραμευς POTTER του OF THE πηλου CLAY εκ OUT OF του THE αυτου VERY φυραματος LUMP ποιησαι TO MAKE ο WHICH (ONE) μεν INDEED εις INTO τιμην HONOR σκευος, VESSEL, ο WHICH (ONE) δε BUT εις INTO ατιμιαν; DISHONOR?
í úk echí exúsian o kerameys tú pílú ek tú aftú fyramatos pyíse o men ís timín skevos, o e ís atimian;
ει IF δε BUT θελων WILLING ο THEθς GOD ενδειξασθαι TO SHOW WITHIN την THE οργην WRATH και AND γνωρισαι TO MAKE KNOWN το THE δυνατον POWERFUL(NESS) αυτου, OF HIM,
í e elón o eos endíxase tín orjín ke gnórise to ynaton aftú,
ηνεγκεν BORE εν IN πολλη MUCH μακροθυμια LONGNESS OF SPIRIT εις INTO σκευη VESSELS οργης OF WRATH κατηρτισμενα HAVING BEEN ADJUSTED DOWN εις INTO απωλειαν, DESTRUCTION,
ínenken en polí makroymia ís skeví orjís katírtizmena ís apólían,
και ALSO ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γνωριση HE MIGHT MAKE KNOWN το THE πλουτος RICHES της OF THE δοξης GLORY αυτου OF HIM επι UPON σκευη VESSELS ελεους OF MERCY α WHICH (ONES) προητοιμασεν HE PREPARED BEFOREHAND εις INTO δοξαν, GLORY,
ke ina gnórisí to plútos tís oxís aftú epi skeví eleús a proítymasen ís oxan,
ους WHOM και ALSO εκαλεσεν HE CALLED ημας US ου NOT μονον ONLY εξ OUT OF ϊουδαιων, JEWS, αλλα BUT και ALSO εξ OUT OF εθνων. NATIONS.
ús ke ekalesen ímas ú monon ex júeón, ala ke ex enón.
ως AS και ALSO τω THE ωσηε HOSEA λεγει HE IS SAYING
ós ke tó ósíe lejí
«καλεσω «I SHALL CALL τον THE ου NOT λαον PEOPLE μου OF ME λαον PEOPLE μου, OF ME, και AND την THE (WOMAN) ουκ NOT ηγαπημενην HAVING BEEN LOVED ηγαπημενην· (ONE) HAVING BEEN LOVED·
«kalesó ton ú laon mú laon mú, ke tín úk ígapímenín ígapímenín·
και AND εσται IT WILL BE εν IN τω THE τοπω PLACE ου WHERE εαν IF EVER κληθησονται THEY WILL BE CALLED ου NOT λαος PEOPLE μου, OF ME, εκει THERE κληθησονται THEY WILL BE CALLED υιοι SONSθυ OF GOD ζωντος». LIVING».
ke este en tó topó ú ean klíísonte ú laos mú, ekí klíísonte yjy eú zóntos».
ησαιας ISAIAH δε BUT κραζει IS CRYING OUT ϋπερ OVER του THE ισραηλ ISRAEL
ísaias e krazí yper tú izraíl
«εαν «IF EVER η MAY BE ο THE αριθμος NUMBER των OF THE υϊων SONS ισραηλ OF ISRAEL ως AS η THE αμμος SAND της OF THE θαλασσης, SEA, το THE καταλιμμα THING LEFT DOWN σωθησεται· WILL BE SAVED·
«ean í o arimos tón yjón izraíl ós í amos tís alasís, to katalima sóísete·
λογον WORD γαρ FOR συντελων CONCLUDING και AND συντεμνων CUTTING SHORT ποιησει WILL MAKEκς LORD επι UPON της THE γης». EARTH».
logon gar syntelón ke syntemnón pyísí kyrios epi tís jís».
και AND καθως ACCORDING AS προειρηκεν HAD SAID BEFOREHAND ησαϊας ISAIAH
ke kaós proíríken ísaias
«ει «IF μη NOTκς LORD σαβαωθ SABAOTH ενκατελειπεν LEFT WITHIN ημειν TO US σπερμα, SEED,
«í mí kyrios savaó enkatelípen ímín sperma,
ως AS σοδομα SODOM αν LIKELY εγενηθημεν, WE BECAME, και AND ως AS γομορρα GOMORRAH αν LIKELY ομοιωθημεν». WE SHOULD BE MADE LIKE».
ós sooma an ejeníímen, ke ós gomora an omyóímen».
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν; SHALL WE SAY?
ti ún erúmen;
οτι THAT εθνη NATIONS τα THE (ONES) μη NOT διωκοντα PURSUING δικαιοσυνην, RIGHTEOUSNESS,
oti ení ta mí iókonta ikeosynín,
κατελαβεν TOOK DOWN ON [την][THE] δικαιοσυνην, RIGHTEOUSNESS,
katelaven [tín] ikeosynín,
δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS δε BUT την THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF πιστεως· FAITH·
ikeosynín e tín ek pisteós·
ισραηλ ISRAEL δε BUT διωκων PURSUING νομον LAW δικαιοσυνης, OF RIGHTEOUSNESS, εις INTO νομον LAW ουκ NOT εφθασεν. ARRIVED AT.
izraíl e iókón nomon ikeosynís, ís nomon úk efasen.
δια THROUGH τι; WHAT?
ia ti;
οτι BECAUSE ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF πιστεως, FAITH, αλλ BUT ως AS εξ OUT OF εργων· WORKS·
oti úk ek pisteós, al ós ex ergón·
προσεκοψαν THEY STRUCK TOWARD το THE λιθω STONE του OF THE προσκομματος, STRIKING TOWARD, καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
prosekopsan to lió tú proskomatos, kaós jegrapte
«ϊδου «LOOK τιθημι I AM PLACING εν IN σειων ZION λιθον STONE προσκομματος OF STRIKING TOWARD και AND πετραν ROCK MASS σκανδαλου, OF FALL CAUSER,
«iú tiími en síón lion proskomatos ke petran skandalú,
και AND ο THE (ONE) πιστευων BELIEVING επ UPON αυτω HIM ου NOT καταισχυνθησεται». WILL BE MADE ASHAMED».
ke o pistevón ep aftó ú kateschynísete».
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
aelfy,
η THE μεν INDEED ευδοκια WELL THINKING της OF THE εμης MY καρδιας, HEART,
í men evokia tís emís karias,
και AND η THE δεησις SUPPLICATION προς TOWARD τον THEθν GOD ϋπερ OVER αυτων, THEM,
ke í eísis pros ton eon yper aftón,
εις INTO σωτηριαν. SALVATION.
ís sótírian.
μαρτυρω I AM BEARING WITNESS γαρ FOR αυτοις TO THEM οτι THAT ζηλον ZEALθυ OF GOD εχουσιν, THEY ARE HAVING, αλλ BUT ου NOT κατ ACCORDING TO επιγνωσιν· ACCURATE KNOWLEDGE·
martyró gar aftys oti zílon eú echúsin, al ú kat epignósin·
αγνοουντες BEING IGNORANT OF γαρ FOR την THE του OF THEθυ GOD δικαιοσυνην, RIGHTEOUSNESS,
agnoúntes gar tín tú eú ikeosynín,
και AND την THE ϊδιαν OWN δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS ζητουντες SEEKING στησαι, TO MAKE STAND,
ke tín iian ikeosynín zítúntes stíse,
τη TO THE δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS του OF THEθυ GOD ουχ NOT υπεταγησαν. THEY WERE SUBJECTED.
tí ikeosyní tú eú úch ypetajísan.
τελος END γαρ FOR νομου OF LAWχρς CHRIST εις INTO δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS παντι TO EVERY τω THE (ONE) πιστευοντι. BELIEVING.
telos gar nomú christos ís ikeosynín panti tó pistevonti.
μωυσης MOSES γαρ FOR γραφει IS WRITING την THE δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS την THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF του THE νομου, LAW,
móysís gar grafí tín ikeosynín tín ek tú nomú,
οτι THAT «ο «THE ποιησας HAVING DONE αυτα THEM ανθρωπος, MAN, ζησεται WILL LIVE εν IN αυτοις». THEM».
oti «o pyísas afta anrópos, zísete en aftys».
η THE δε BUT εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS ουτως THUS λεγει· IS SAYING:
í e ek pisteós ikeosyní útós lejí·
μη NOT ειπης YOU SHOULD SAY εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART σου OF YOU «τις «WHO αναβησεται WILL ASCEND εις INTO τον THE ουρανον;» HEAVEN?» τουτ THIS'εστιν ISχν CHRIST καταγαγειν, TO LEAD DOWN,
mí ípís en tí karia sú «tis anavísete ís ton úranon;» tút'estin christon katagajín,
η OR «τις «WHO καταβησεται WILL DESCEND εις INTO την THE αβυσσον;» ABYSS?» τουτ THIS'εστιν ISχν CHRIST εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) αναγαγειν. TO LEAD UP.
í «tis katavísete ís tín avyson;» tút'estin christon ek nekrón anagajín.
αλλα BUT τι WHAT λεγει; IS IT SAYING?
ala ti lejí;
«εγγυς «NEAR σου YOU το THE ρημα SAYING εστιν· IS:
«engys sú to ríma estin·
εν IN τω THE στοματι MOUTH σου, OF YOU, και AND εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART καρδια.» HEART.» σου OF YOU.»
en tó stomati sú, ke en tí karia karia.» sú.»
τουτ THIS'εστιν IS το THE ρημα SAYING της OF THE πιστεως FAITH ο WHICH κηρυσσομεν WE ARE PREACHING οτι THAT
tút'estin to ríma tís pisteós o kírysomen oti
«εαν «IF EVER ομολογησης YOU SHOULD CONFESS εν IN τω THE στοματι MOUTH σου OF YOU κν LORDιην JESUSιην, JESUS,[χρν][CHRIST],
«ean omolojísís en tó stomati sú kyrion jísún jísún,[christon],
και AND πιστευσης YOU SHOULD BELIEVE εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART σου OF YOU οτι THAT ο THEθς GOD αυτον HIM ηγειρεν RAISED UP εκ OUT OF νεκρων, DEAD (ONES),
ke pistefsís en tí karia sú oti o eos afton íjíren ek nekrón,
σωθηση». YOU WILL BE SAVED».
sóísí».
καρδια TO HEART γαρ FOR πιστευεται IT IS BEING BELIEVED εις INTO δικαιοσυνην, RIGHTEOUSNESS,
karia gar pistevete ís ikeosynín,
στοματι TO MOUTH δε BUT ομολογειται IT IS BEING CONFESSED εις INTO σωτηριαν· SALVATION·
stomati e omolojíte ís sótírian·
λεγει IS SAYING γαρ FOR η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE
lejí gar í grafí
«πας «EVERY ο THE (ONE) πιστευων BELIEVING επ UPON αυτω HIM ου NOT μη NOT καταισχυνθησεται». WILL BE MADE ASHAMED».
«pas o pistevón ep aftó ú mí kateschynísete».
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS διαστολη DISTINCTION ϊουδαιου OF JEW τε AND και AND ελληνος, OF GREEK,
ú gar estin iastolí júeú te ke elínos,
ο THE γαρ FOR αυτος VERYκς LORD παντων, OF ALL (ONES), πλουτων BEING RICH εις INTO παντας ALL τους THE (ONES) επικαλουμενους CALLING UPON αυτον· HIM·
o gar aftos kyrios pantón, plútón ís pantas tús epikalúmenús afton·
«πας «EVERYONE γαρ FOR ος WHO εαν IF EVER επικαλεσηται MIGHT CALL UPON το THE ονομα NAMEκυ, OF LORD,
«pas gar os ean epikalesíte to onoma kyriú,
σωθησεται». WILL BE SAVED».
sóísete».
πως HOW ουν THEREFORE επικαλεσονται, WILL THEY CALL UPON, εις INTO ον WHOM ουκ NOT επιστευσαν; THEY BELIEVED?
pós ún epikalesonte, ís on úk epistefsan;
πως HOW δε BUT πιστευσωσιν, SHOULD THEY BELIEVE, ο WHAT ουκ NOT ηκουσαν; THEY HEARD?
pós e pistefsósin, o úk íkúsan;
πως HOW δε BUT ακουσωνται SHOULD THEY HEAR χωρις APART FROM κηρυσσοντος; (ONE) PREACHING?
pós e akúsónte chóris kírysontos;
πως HOW δε BUT κηρυξωσι, SHOULD THEY PREACH, εαν IF EVER μη NOT αποσταλωσι; THEY SHOULD BE SENT?
pós e kíryxósi, ean mí apostalósi;
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN οτι THAT
kaós jegrapte oti
«ως «AS ωραιοι BEAUTIFUL οι THE ποδες FEET των OF THE (ONES) ευαγγελιζομενων DECLARING AS GOOD NEWS τα THE αγαθα». GOOD THINGS».
«ós órey y poes tón evangelizomenón ta agaa».
αλλ BUT ου NOT παντες ALL υπηκουσαν THEY OBEYED τω TO THE ευαγγελιω, GOOD NEWS,
al ú pantes ypíkúsan tó evangelió,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN εν IN τω THE ησαϊα ISAIAH
kaós jegrapte en tó ísaia
«κε, «LORD, τις WHO επιστευσεν BELIEVED τη TO THE ακοη HEARING ημων;» OF US?»
«kyrie, tis epistefsen tí akoí ímón;»
αρα REALLY η THE πιστις FAITH εξ OUT OF ακοης, HEARING,
ara í pistis ex akoís,
η THE δε BUT ακοη HEARING δια THROUGH ρηματος SAYING ρηματος. SAYING.[κυ][OF LORD].
í e akoí ia rímatos rímatos.[kyriú].
αλλα BUT λεγω· I AM SAYING:
ala legó·
μη NOT ουκ NOT ηκουσαν; THEY HEARD?
mí úk íkúsan;
μεν INDEED ουν THEREFORE γε IN FACT
men ún je
«εις «INTO πασαν ALL την THE γην EARTH εξηλθεν WENT OUT ο THE φθογγος SOUND αυτων, OF THEM,
«ís pasan tín jín exílen o fongos aftón,
και AND εις INTO τα THE περατα LIMITS της OF THE οικουμενης INHABITED (EARTH) τα THE ρηματα SAYINGS αυτων». OF THEM».
ke ís ta perata tís ykúmenís ta rímata aftón».
αλλα BUT λεγω· I AM SAYING:
ala legó·
μη NOT ισραηλ ISRAEL'ουκ NOT εγνω; KNEW?
mí izraíl'úk egnó;
πρωτος FIRST μωϋσης MOSES λεγει IS SAYING
prótos móysís lejí
«εγω «I παραζηλωσω SHALL INCITE TO JEALOUSY[ϋμας][YOU] επ UPON ουκ NOT εθνει, NATION,
«egó parazílósó[ymas] ep úk ení,
επ UPON εθνει NATION ασυνετω NOT COMPREHENDING παροργιω I SHALL INCITE TO WRATH ϋμας». YOU».
ep ení asynetó parorjió ymas».
ησαιας ISAIAH αποτολμα IS DARING OFF και AND λεγει HE IS SAYING
ísaias apotolma ke lejí
«ευρεθην «I WAS FOUND εν IN τοις TO THE (ONES) εμε ME μη NOT ζητουσιν, SEEKING,
«evreín en tys eme mí zítúsin,
εμφανης APPARENT εγενομην I BECAME τοις TO THE (ONES) εμε ME μη NOT επερωτωσιν». QUESTIONING UPON».
emfanís ejenomín tys eme mí eperótósin».
προς TOWARD δε BUT τον THE ισραηλ ISRAEL λεγει HE IS SAYING
pros e ton izraíl lejí
«ολην «WHOLE την THE ημεραν DAY εξεπετασα I STRETCHED OUT τας THE χειρας HANDS μου OF ME
«olín tín ímeran exepetasa tas chíras mú
προς TOWARD λαον PEOPLE απειθουντα DISOBEYING και AND αντιλεγοντα». SPEAKING AGAINST».
pros laon apíúnta ke antilegonta».
λεγω I AM SAYING ουν· THEREFORE:
legó ún·
μη NOT απωσατο PUSHED FROM SELF ο THEθς GOD [την[THE κληρονομιαν] INHERITANCE] /[τον[THE λαον] PEOPLE] αυτου OF HIM αυτου; OF HIM? [ον[WHICH προεγνω] HE FOREKNEW];? μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
mí apósato o eos [tín klíronomian] /[ton laon] aftú aftú; [on proegnó];? mí jenyto·
και ALSO γαρ FOR εγω I ισραηλειτης ISRAELITE ειμι, I AM, εκ OUT OF σπερματος SEED αβρααμ, OF ABRAHAM, φυλης OF TRIBE βενιαμειν. OF BENJAMIN.
ke gar egó izraílítís ími, ek spermatos avraam, fylís venjamín.
ουκ NOT απωσατο PUSHED FROM SELF ο THEθς GOD τον THE λαον PEOPLE αυτου OF HIM ον WHOM προεγνω. HE FOREKNEW.
úk apósato o eos ton laon aftú on proegnó.
η OR ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN εν IN ηλεια ELIJAH τι WHAT λεγει IS SAYING η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE,
í úk yate en ílía ti lejí í grafí,
ως AS εντυγχανει HE IS HAPPENING ON τω TO THEθω GOD κατα DOWN ON του THE ισραηλ; ISRAEL?
ós entynchaní tó eó kata tú izraíl;
«κε, «LORD, τους THE προφητας PROPHETS σου OF YOU απεκτειναν, THEY KILLED, τα THE θυσιαστηρια ALTARS σου OF YOU κατεσκαψαν, THEY DUG DOWN, καγω AND I ϋπελειφθην WAS LEFT UNDER μονος ALONE και AND ζητουσιν THEY ARE SEEKING την THE ψυχην SOUL μου.» OF ME.»
«kyrie, tús profítas sú apektínan, ta ysiastíria sú kateskapsan, kagó ypelífín monos ke zítúsin tín psychín mú.»
αλλα BUT τι WHAT λεγει IS SAYING αυτω TO HIM ο THE χρηματισμος; DIVINE PRONOUNCEMENT?
ala ti lejí aftó o chrímatizmos;
«κατελειπον «I LEFT DOWN εμαυτω TO MYSELF επτακισχειλιους SEVEN THOUSAND ανδρας, MALE PERSONS, οιτινες WHO ουκ NOT εκαμψαν BENT γονυ KNEE τη TO THE βααλ.» BAAL.»
«katelípon emaftó eptakischíliús andras, ytines úk ekampsan gony tí vaal.»
ουτως THUS ουν THEREFORE και ALSO εν IN τω THE νυν NOW καιρω APPOINTED TIME
útós ún ke en tó nyn keró
λιμμα SOMETHING LEFTOVER κατ ACCORDING TO εγλογην CHOOSING χαριτος OF UNDESERVED KINDNESS γεγονεν· HAS COME TO BE·
lima kat eglojín charitos jegonen·
ει IF δε BUT χαρις, UNDESERVED KINDNESS, ουκ NOT εξ OUT OF εργων, WORKS,
í e charis, úk ex ergón,
επει SINCE η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS ουκετι NOT YET γεινεται IS BECOMING χαρις. UNDESERVED KINDNESS.
epí í charis úketi jínete charis.
τι WHAT ουν; THEREFORE? ο WHICH (THING) επιζητει IS SEEKING UPON ισραηλ ISRAEL
τουτο THIS ο THE (THING)
ουκ NOT επετυχεν, HE HAPPENED UPON,
ti ún; o epizítí izraíl
túto o
úk epetychen,
η THE δε BUT εγλογη CHOOSING επετυχεν. HAPPENED UPON.
í e eglojí epetychen.
οι THE δε BUT λοιποι LEFTOVER (ONES) επωρωθησαν, WERE MADE CALLOUS, καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
y e lypy epóróísan, kaós jegrapte
«εδωκεν «GAVE αυτοις TO THEM ο THEθς GOD πνευμα SPIRIT κατανυξεως, OF DEEP SLEEP,
«eóken aftys o eos pnevma katanyxeós,
οφθαλμους EYES του OF THE μη NOT βλεπειν TO BE LOOKING και AND ωτα EARS του OF THE μη NOT ακουειν, TO BE HEARING,
ofalmús tú mí vlepín ke óta tú mí akúín,
εως UNTIL της THE σημερον TODAY ημερας». DAY».
eós tís símeron ímeras».
και AND δαυειδ DAVID'λεγει IS SAYING
ke aví'lejí
«γενηθητω «LET BECOME η THE τραπεζα TABLE αυτων OF THEM εις INTO παγιδα SNARE και AND εις INTO θηραν TRAP και AND εις INTO σκανδαλον FALL CAUSER και AND εις INTO ανταποδομα RETRIBUTION αυτοις, TO THEM,
«jeníító í trapeza aftón ís pajia ke ís íran ke ís skandalon ke ís antapooma aftys,
σκοτισθητωσαν LET BE DARKENED οι THE οφθαλμοι EYES αυτων OF THEM του OF THE μη NOT βλεπειν, TO BE LOOKING,
skotisítósan y ofalmy aftón tú mí vlepín,
και AND τον THE νωτον BACK αυτων OF THEM δια THROUGH παντος ALL (TIME) συνκαμψον». BEND TOGETHER».
ke ton nóton aftón ia pantos synkampson».
λεγω I AM SAYING ουν· THEREFORE:
legó ún·
μη NOT επταισαν THEY STUMBLED ϊνα IN ORDER THAT πεσωσιν; THEY MIGHT FALL? μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
mí eptesan ina pesósin; mí jenyto·
αλλα BUT τω TO THE αυτων OF THEM παραπτωματι FALLING BESIDE
ala tó aftón paraptómati
η THE σωτηρια SALVATION τοις TO THE εθνεσιν NATIONS,
í sótíria tys enesin,
εις INTO το THE παραζηλωσαι TO INCITE TO JEALOUSY αυτους. THEM.
ís to parazílóse aftús.
ει IF δε BUT το THE παραπτωμα FALLING BESIDE αυτων OF THEM πλουτος RICHES κοσμου OF WORLD,
í e to paraptóma aftón plútos kozmú,
και AND το THE ηττημα DECREASE αυτων OF THEM πλουτος RICHES εθνων, OF NATIONS,
ke to ítíma aftón plútos enón,
ποσω TO HOW MUCH μαλλον RATHER το THE πληρωμα FULLNESS αυτων. OF THEM.
posó malon to plíróma aftón.
ϋμειν TO YOU δε BUT λεγω I AM SAYING λεγω· I AM SAYING:,
ymín e legó legó·,
τοις TO THE εθνεσιν NATIONS·: εφ UPON οσον AS MUCH AS μεν INDEED ουν THEREFORE ειμι AM εγω I των OF THE εθνων NATIONS αποστολος, APOSTLE, την THE διακονιαν SERVICE μου OF ME δοξασω I SHALL GLORIFY,
tys enesin·: ef oson men ún ími egó tón enón apostolos, tín iakonian mú oxasó,
ει IF πως SOMEHOW παραζηλωσω I MIGHT INCITE μου OF ME την THE σαρκα FLESH σαρκα· FLESH·,
í pós parazílósó mú tín sarka sarka·,
και AND σωσω I MIGHT SAVE τινας SOME εξ OUT OF αυτων THEM·
ke sósó tinas ex aftón·
ει IF γαρ FOR η THE αποβολη THROWING OFF αυτων OF THEM καταλλαγη RECONCILIATION κοσμου, OF WORLD,
í gar í apovolí aftón katalají kozmú,
τις WHAT η THE προσλημψις TOWARD RECEIVING προσλημψις; TOWARD RECEIVING?, ει IF μη NOT ζωη LIFE εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES);?
tis í prozlímpsis prozlímpsis;, í mí zóí ek nekrón;?
ει IF δε BUT η THE απαρχη FIRSTFRUITS αγια, HOLY, και ALSO το THE φυραμα, LUMP,
í e í aparchí ajia, ke to fyrama,
και AND[ει][IF] η THE ριζα ROOT[αγια],[HOLY], και ALSO οι THE κλαδοι. BRANCHES.
ke[í] í riza[ajia], ke y klay.
ει IF δε BUT τινες SOME των OF THE κλαδων BRANCHES εξεκλασθησαν, WERE BROKEN OUT,
í e tines tón klaón exeklasísan,
συ YOU δε, BUT, [αγριελεος][FIELD MERCY] /[αγριελαιος][FIELD OLIVE TREE][αγριελαιος],[FIELD OLIVE TREE], ων BEING, ενεκεντρισθης YOU WERE GRAFTED IN εν IN αυτοις, THEM,
sy e, [agrieleos] /[agrieleos][agrieleos], ón, enekentrisís en aftys,
και AND συνκοινωνος TAKING IN COMMON WITH [της[OF THE ριζης] ROOT] της OF THE πιοτητος FATNESS της OF THE[ελεας][MERCY] /[ελαιας][OLIVE] εγενου, YOU BECAME,
ke synkynónos [tís rizís] tís piotítos tís[eleas] /[eleas] ejenú,
μη NOT κατακαυχω BE BOASTING DOWN ON κατακαυχω· BE BOASTING DOWN ON· των THE κλαδων BRANCHES·
mí katakafchó katakafchó· tón klaón·
ει IF δε BUT συ YOU καυχασαι, ARE BOASTING,
í e sy kafchase,
ου NOT συ YOU την THE ριζαν ROOT βασταζεις, ARE CARRYING,
ú sy tín rizan vastazís,
αλ BUT'η THE ριζα ROOT σε. YOU.
al'í riza se.
ερεις YOU WILL SAY ουν· THEREFORE:
erís ún·
εξεκλασθησαν WERE BROKEN OFFεξεκλασθησαν, WERE BROKEN OFF, κλαδοι BRANCHES,
exeklasísanexeklasísan, klay,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εγω I ενκεντρισθω. MIGHT BE GRAFTED IN.
ina egó enkentrisó.
καλως· FINELY·
kalós·
τη TO THE απιστια UNBELIEF εξεκλασθησαν, THEY WERE BROKEN OUT,
tí apistia exeklasísan,
συ YOU δε BUT τη TO THE πιστει FAITH εστηκας. YOU HAVE BEEN STANDING.
sy e tí pistí estíkas.
μη NOT υψηλα HIGHS φρονει, BE MINDING,
mí ypsíla froní,
αλλα BUT φοβου· BE FEARING·
ala fovú·
ει IF γαρ FOR ο THEθς GOD των OF THE κατα ACCORDING TO φυσει NATURE κλαδων OF BRANCHES
í gar o eos tón kata fysí klaón
ουκ NOT εφεισατο, HE SPARED,
úk efísato,
ει IF γαρ FOR ο THEθς GOD των OF THE κατα ACCORDING TO φυσει NATURE κλαδων OF BRANCHES ουκ NOT εφεισατο, HE SPARED,
í gar o eos tón kata fysí klaón úk efísato,
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW ουδε NOT BUT σου OF YOU φεισεται; HE WILL SPARE?
mí pós úe sú físete;
ϊδε SEE ουν THEREFORE χρηστοτητα KINDNESS και AND αποτομιαν CUTTING OFF[του][OF THE]θυ· GOD·
ie ún chrístotíta ke apotomian[tú] eú·
επι UPON τους THE (ONES) μεν INDEED πεσοντας HAVING FALLEN αποτομια, CUTTING OFF,
epi tús men pesontas apotomia,
επι UPON δε BUT σε YOU χρηστοτης KINDNESSθυ OF GOD
epi e se chrístotís eú
εαν IF EVER επιμεινης YOU MAY BE REMAINING UPON τη THE χρηστοτητι, KINDNESS,
ean epimínís tí chrístotíti,
επει SINCE και ALSO συ YOU εκκοπηση. WILL BE CUT OUT.
epí ke sy ekopísí.
κακεινοι AND THOSE δε, BUT, εαν IF EVER μη NOT επιμενωσιν THEY MAY BE REMAINING UPON τη THE απιστια, UNBELIEF, ενκεντρισθησονται THEY WILL BE GRAFTED INενκεντρισθησονται. THEY WILL BE GRAFTED IN.·
kakíny e, ean mí epimenósin tí apistia, enkentrisísonteenkentrisísonte.·
δυνατος POWERFUL γαρ FOR εστιν IS ο THEθς GOD παλιν AGAIN ενκεντρισαι TO GRAFT IN αυτους THEM.
ynatos gar estin o eos palin enkentrise aftús.
ει IF γαρ FOR συ YOU εκ OUT OF της THE κατα ACCORDING TO φυσιν NATURE εξεκοπης YOU WERE CUT OUT αγριελαιου OF FIELD OLIVE TREE
í gar sy ek tís kata fysin exekopís agrieleú
και AND παρα BESIDE φυσιν NATURE ενεκεντρισθης YOU WERE GRAFTED IN εις INTO[καλλιελεον][FINE MERCY] /[καλλιελαιον],[FINE OLIVE TREE],
ke para fysin enekentrisís ís[kalieleon] /[kalieleon],
ποσω TO HOW MUCH μαλλον RATHER ουτοι THESE κατα ACCORDING TO φυσιν NATURE ενκεντρισθησονται THEY WILL BE GRAFTED IN τη TO THE ϊδια OWN[ελεα][MERCY] /[ελαια].[OLIVE TREE].
posó malon úty kata fysin enkentrisísonte tí iia[elea] /[elea].
ου NOT γαρ FOR θελω I AM WILLING ϋμας YOU αγνοειν, TO BE BEING IGNORANT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, το THE μυστηριον MYSTERY τουτο, THIS,
ú gar eló ymas agnoín, aelfy, to mystírion túto,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT ητε YOU MAY BE εαυτοις SELVES φρονιμοι, DISCREET,
ina mí íte eaftys fronimy,
οτι THAT πορωσις CALLOUSNESS απο FROM μερους PART τω TO THE ϊσραηλ ISRAEL γεγονεν, HAS OCCURRED,
oti porósis apo merús tó izraíl jegonen,
αχρι UNTIL ου WHICH (TIME) το THE πληρωμα FULLNESS των OF THE εθνων NATIONS εισελθη· SHOULD COME IN·
achri ú to plíróma tón enón íselí·
και AND ουτως THUS πας ALL ισραηλ ISRAEL σωθησεται, WILL BE SAVED, καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
ke útós pas izraíl sóísete, kaós jegrapte
«ηξει «WILL COME εκ OUT OF σειων ZION ο THE (ONE) ρυομενος, DRAWING TO SELF,
«íxí ek síón o ryomenos,
αποστρεψει HE WILL TURN AWAY ασεβεις IRREVERENTIAL (ONES) απο FROM ϊακωβ· JACOB·
apostrepsí asevís apo jakóv·
και AND αυτη THIS αυτοις TO THEM παρ BESIDE εμου OF ME η THE διαθηκη, COVENANT,
ke aftí aftys par emú í iaíkí,
οταν WHENEVER αφελωμαι I SHOULD TAKE OFF τας THE αμαρτιας SINS αυτων». OF THEM».
otan afelóme tas amartias aftón».
κατα ACCORDING TO μεν INDEED το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS εχθροι ENEMIES δι THROUGH ϋμας, YOU,
kata men to evangelion echry i ymas,
κατα ACCORDING TO δε BUT την THE εγλογην CHOOSING αγαπητοι LOVED (ONES) δια THROUGH τους THE πατερας· FATHERS·
kata e tín eglojín agapíty ia tús pateras·
αμεταμελητα NOT TO BE REGRETTED AFTERWARD γαρ FOR τα THE χαρισματα GRACIOUS GIFTS και AND η THE[κτισις][CREATION] /[κλησις][CALLING] του OF THEθυ. GOD.
ametamelíta gar ta charizmata ke í[ktisis] /[klísis] tú eú.
ωσπερ AS EVEN γαρ FOR ϋμεις YOU ποτε SOMETIME ηπειθησατε YOU DISOBEYED ηπειθησατε, YOU DISOBEYED, τω TO THEθω GOD,
ósper gar ymís pote ípíísate ípíísate, tó eó,
νυν NOW δε BUT ηλεηθητε YOU WERE SHOWN MERCY τη TO THE τουτων OF THEM απιθεια, DISOBEDIENCE,
nyn e íleííte tí tútón apiía,
ουτως THUS και ALSO ουτοι THESE νυν NOW ηπειθησαν DISOBEYED ηπειθησαν, DISOBEYED, τω TO THE ϋμετερω YOUR ελεει MERCY,
útós ke úty nyn ípíísan ípíísan, tó ymeteró eleí,
ινα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO αυτοι THEY [νυν][NOW] ελεηθωσιν· MIGHT BE SHOWN MERCY·
ina ke afty [nyn] eleíósin·
συνεκλεισεν SHUT UP TOGETHER γαρ FOR ο THEθς GOD παντα ALL εις INTO απιθειαν, DISOBEDIENCE,
syneklísen gar o eos panta ís apiían,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τους THE (ONES) παντας ALL ελεηση. HE MIGHT SHOW MERCY TO.
ina tús pantas eleísí.
ω O βαθος DEPTH πλουτου OF RICHES και AND σοφιας OF WISDOM και AND γνωσεως OF KNOWLEDGEθυ· OF GOD·
ó vaos plútú ke sofias ke gnóseós eú·
ως AS ανεξεραυνητα UNSEARCHABLE τα THE κριματα JUDGMENTS αυτου OF HIM
ós anexeravníta ta krimata aftú
και AND ανεξιχνιαστοι UNTRACEABLE αι THE οδοι WAYS αυτου. OF HIM.
ke anexichniasty e oy aftú.
τις WHO γαρ FOR εγνω KNEW νουν MINDκυ, OF LORD,
tis gar egnó nún kyriú,
η OR τις WHO συμβουλος COUNSELOR αυτου OF HIM εγενετο; BECAME?
í tis symbúlos aftú ejeneto;
η OR τις WHO προεδωκεν GAVE BEFORE αυτω, TO HIM, και AND ανταποδοθησεται IT WILL BE RECOMPENSED αυτω; TO HIM?
í tis proeóken aftó, ke antapooísete aftó;
οτι BECAUSE δι THROUGH αυτου HIM και AND εξ OUT OF αυτου HIM και AND εις INTO αυτον HIM
oti i aftú ke ex aftú ke ís afton
τα THE παντα. ALL (THINGS).
ta panta.
αυτω TO HIM η THE δοξα GLORY εις INTO τους THE αιωνας AGES αιωνας. AGES. [των[OF THE αιωνων] AGES]·.
aftó í oxa ís tús eónas eónas. [tón eónón]·.
αμην AMEN.
amín.
παρακαλω I AM ENTREATING ουν THEREFORE[υμας][YOU], αδελφοι, BROTHERS, δια THROUGH των THE οικτειρμων COMPASSIONS του OF THEθυ GOD,
parakaló ún[ymas], aelfy, ia tón yktírmón tú eú,
παραστησαι TO MAKE STAND ALONGSIDE τα THE σωματα BODIES ϋμων OF YOU θυσιαν SACRIFICE ζωσαν LIVING αγιαν HOLY ευαρεστον WELL PLEASINGθω GOD, την THE λογικην LOGICAL λατρειαν SACRED SERVICE ϋμων· OF YOU·
και AND μη NOT συνσχηματιζεσθε BE YOU BEING FASHIONED WITH τω TO THE αιωνι AGE τουτω THIS, αλλα BUT μεταμορφουσθε BE YOU TRANSFORMED τη TO THE ανακαινωσει RENEWING του OF THE νοος MIND,
ke mí synschímatizese tó eóni tútó, ala metamorfúse tí anakenósí tú noos,
εις INTO το THE δοκιμαζειν TO BE PROVING ϋμας YOU τι WHAT το THE θελημα WILL του OF THEθυ GOD, το THE αγαθον GOOD και AND ευαρεστον WELL PLEASING και AND τελειον PERFECT τελειον· PERFECT·.
ís to okimazín ymas ti to elíma tú eú, to agaon ke evareston ke telíon telíon·.
λεγω I AM SAYING γαρ FOR δια THROUGH της THE χαριτος UNDESERVED KINDNESS της THE (ONE) δοθεισης HAVING BEEN GIVEN μοι TO ME παντι TO EVERYONE τω THE οντι BEING εν IN ϋμειν YOU
legó gar ia tís charitos tís oísís my panti tó onti en ymín
μη NOT ϋπερφρονειν TO BE MINDING OVER παρ BESIDE ο WHICH δει IT IS NECESSARY φρονειν, TO BE MINDING,
mí yperfronín par o í fronín,
αλλα BUT φρονειν TO BE MINDING εις INTO το THE σωφρονειν, TO BE BEING SOBER MINDED,
ala fronín ís to sófronín,
εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) ως AS ο THEθς GOD εμερισεν APPORTIONED μετρον MEASURE πιστεως. OF FAITH.
ekastó ós o eos emerisen metron pisteós.
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN εν IN ενι ONE σωματι BODY πολλα MANY μελη MEMBERS εχομεν, WE ARE HAVING,
kaaper en eni sómati pola melí echomen,
τα THE δε BUT μελη MEMBERS παντα ALL ου NOT την THE αυτην VERY πραξειν PERFORMANCE εχει, IS HAVING,
ta e melí panta ú tín aftín praxín echí,
ουτως THUS οι THE πολλοι MANY εν ONE σωμα BODY εσμεν WE ARE εν INχρω, CHRIST,
útós y poly en sóma ezmen en christó,
το THE δε BUT κατ DOWNWARD ις ONE αλληλων OF ONE ANOTHER μελη. MEMBERS.
to e kat is alílón melí.
εχοντες HAVING δε BUT χαρισματα GRACIOUS GIFTS κατα ACCORDING TO την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS την THE (ONE) δοθεισαν HAVING BEEN GIVEN ημειν TO US διαφορα· DIFFERING (GIFTS):·
echontes e charizmata kata tín charin tín oísan ímín iafora··
ειτε WHETHER προφητεια PROPHECY κατα ACCORDING TO την THE αναλογιαν PROPORTION της OF THE πιστεως, FAITH,
íte profítía kata tín analojian tís pisteós,
ειτε WHETHER διακονιαν SERVICE εν IN τη THE διακονια, SERVICE,
íte iakonian en tí iakonia,
ητοι EITHER ο THE (ONE) διδασκων TEACHING εν IN τη THE διδασκαλια· TEACHING·
íty o iaskón en tí iaskalia·
ο THE (ONE) παρακαλων ENCOURAGING εν IN τη THE παρακλησει, ENCOURAGEMENT,
o parakalón en tí paraklísí,
ο THE (ONE) μεταδιδους IMPARTING εν IN απλοτητι, SIMPLICITY,
o metaiús en aplotíti,
ο THE (ONE) προϊσταμενος STANDING BEFORE εν IN σπουδη SPEEDUP,
o proistamenos en spúí,
ο THE (ONE) ελεων SHOWING MERCY εν IN ιλαροτητι. CHEERFULNESS.
o eleón en ilarotíti.
η THE αγαπη LOVE ανυποκριτος. UNHYPOCRITICAL.·
í agapí anypokritos.·
αποστυγουντες ABHORRING το THE (THING) πονηρον, WICKED,
apostygúntes to poníron,
κολλωμενοι GLUING SELVES τω TO THE (THING) αγαθω GOOD·
kolómeny tó agaó·
τη TO THE φιλαδελφια BROTHERLY AFFECTION εις INTO αλληλους ONE ANOTHER φιλοστοργοι TENDERLY AFFECTION, τη TO THE τιμη HONOR αλληλους ONE ANOTHER προηγουμενοι LEADING BEFORE, τη TO THE σπουδη SPEEDUP μη NOT οκνηροι SLOTHFUL·
tí filaelfia ís alílús filostorjy, tí timí alílús proígúmeny, tí spúí mí okníry·
τω TO THEπνι SPIRIT ζεοντες BOILING, τω TO THEκω LORD δουλευοντες SLAVING·
tó pnevmati zeontes, tó kyrió úlevontes·
τη TO THE ελπιδι HOPE χαιροντες REJOICING, τη TO THE θλειψει TRIBULATION ϋπομενοντες ENDURING, τη TO THE προσευχη PRAYER προσκαρτερουντες PERSEVERING·
tí elpii cherontes, tí lípsí ypomenontes, tí prosefchí proskarterúntes·
ταις TO THE χρειαις NEEDS των OF THE αγιων HOLY (ONES) κοινωνουντες HAVING IN COMMON, την THE φιλοξενιαν HOSPITALITY διωκοντες PURSUING·.
ευλογειτε BE YOU BLESSING τους THE (ONES) διωκοντας PERSECUTING, [ευλογειτε][BE YOU BLESSING] και AND μη NOT καταρασθε. YOU SHOULD CURSE.
evlojíte tús iókontas, [evlojíte] ke mí katarase.
χαιρειν TO BE REJOICING μετα WITH χαιροντων (ONES) REJOICING, κλαιειν TO BE WEEPING μετα WITH κλαιοντων (ONES) WEEPING, το THE αυτο VERY (THING) εις INTO αλληλους ONE ANOTHER[φρονουτες][] /[φρονουντες].[MINDING].
cherín meta cherontón, kleín meta kleontón, to afto ís alílús[fronútes] /[fronúntes].
μη NOT τα THE υψηλα HIGH (THINGS) φρονουντες, MINDING, αλλα BUT τοις TO THE ταπεινοις LOWLY (THINGS) συναγομενοι. BEING LED TOGETHER.
mí ta ypsíla fronúntes, ala tys tapínys synagomeny.
μη NOT γεινεσθε BE YOU BECOMING φρονιμοι DISCREET (ONES) παρ BESIDE εαυτοις. SELVES.
mí jínese fronimy par eaftys.
μηδενι TO NO ONE κακον BAD αντι INSTEAD OF κακου BAD αποδιδοντες, GIVING BACK,
míeni kakon anti kakú apoiontes,
προνοουμενοι THINKING OF BEFOREHAND καλα FINE (THINGS) ενωπιον IN SIGHT των OF THE ανθρωπων· MEN·
pronoúmeny kala enópion tón anrópón·
ει IF δυνατον POSSIBLE το THE εξ OUT OF υμων, YOU, μετα WITH παντων ALL ανθρωπων MEN ειρηνευοντες. BEING PEACEABLE.
í ynaton to ex ymón, meta pantón anrópón írínevontes.
μη NOT εαυτους SELVES εκδικουντες, AVENGING, αγαπητοι, LOVED (ONES), αλλα BUT δοτε GIVE YOU τοπον PLACE τη TO THE οργη· WRATH·
mí eaftús ekikúntes, agapíty, ala ote topon tí orjí·
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR «εμοι «TO ME εκδικησις, VENGEANCE, εγω I ανταποδωσω, SHALL GIVE BACK INSTEAD, λεγει IS SAYINGκς. LORD.
jegrapte gar «emy ekikísis, egó antapoósó, lejí kyrios.
[αλλα][BUT]
[ala]
εαν IF EVER πεινα IS HUNGERING ο THE εχθρος ENEMY σου, OF YOU, ψωμιζε BE YOU FEEDING αυτον· HIM· εαν IF EVER διψα, HE IS THIRSTING, ποτιζε BE YOU MAKING DRINK αυτον. HIM.
τουτο THIS δε BUT ποιων, DOING, ανθρακας COALS πυρος OF FIRE σωρευσεις YOU WILL HEAP επι UPON την THE κεφαλην HEAD αυτου.» OF HIM.»
túto e pyón, anrakas pyros sórefsís epi tín kefalín aftú.»
μη NOT νεικω BE YOU BEING CONQUERED υπο BY του THE κακου, BAD, αλλα BUT νεικα BE CONQUERING εν IN τω THE αγαθω GOOD το THE κακον. BAD.
mí níkó ypo tú kakú, ala níka en tó agaó to kakon.
πασαις TO ALL εξουσιαις AUTHORITIES ϋπερεχουσαις HAVING OVER
pases exúsies yperechúses
ϋποτασσεσθε, BE YOU SUBJECTING YOURSELVES,
ypotasese,
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS εξουσια AUTHORITY ει IF μη NOT ϋπο BYθυ· GOD·
ú gar estin exúsia í mí ypo eú·
αι THE (AUTHORITIES) δε BUT ουσαι, BEING,
e e úse,
ϋπο BYθυ GOD τεταγμεναι HAVING BEEN SET IN ORDER εισιν. THEY ARE.
ypo eú tetagmene ísin.
ωστε AS AND ο THE (ONE) αντιτασσομενος SETTING SELF AGAINST τη THE εξουσια, AUTHORITY,
óste o antitasomenos tí exúsia,
τη TO THE του OF THEθυ GOD διαταγη THOROUGH SETTING ανθεστηκεν· HAS TAKEN STAND AGAINST·
tí tú eú iatají anestíken·
οι THE (ONES) δε BUT ανθεστηκοντες, TAKING STAND AGAINST, εαυτοις TO THEMSELVES κριμα JUDGMENT λημψονται. THEY WILL RECEIVE.
y e anestíkontes, eaftys krima límpsonte.
οι THE γαρ FOR αρχοντες RULERS ουκ NOT εισιν ARE φοβος FEAR τω TO THE αγαθω GOOD εργω, WORK,
y gar archontes úk ísin fovos tó agaó ergó,
αλλα BUT τω TO THE κακω. BAD.
ala tó kakó.
θελεις YOU ARE WILLING δε BUT μη NOT φοβεισθαι TO BE FEARING την THE εξουσιαν; AUTHORITY?
elís e mí fovíse tín exúsian;
το THE (THING) αγαθον GOOD ποιει, BE DOING, και AND εξεις YOU WILL HAVE επαινον PRAISE εξ OUT OF αυτης HER αυτης. HER.·
to agaon pyí, ke exís epenon ex aftís aftís.·
θυ OF GOD γαρ FOR διακονος SERVANT εστιν SHE IS [σοι][TO YOU] εις INTO το THE αγαθον GOOD.
eú gar iakonos estin [sy] ís to agaon.
εαν IF EVER δε BUT κακον BAD (THING) ποιης, YOU MAY BE DOING, φοβου· BE FEARING·
ean e kakon pyís, fovú·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εικη PURPOSELESSLY την THE μαχαιραν SWORD φορει SHE IS BEARING φορει. SHE IS BEARING.,
ú gar íkí tín macheran forí forí.,
θυ OF GOD γαρ FOR διακονος SERVANT εστιν SHE IS εγδικος AVENGER[εις[INTO οργην] WRATH] τω TO THE (ONE) το THE (THING) κακον BAD πρασσοντι PERFORMING.
eú gar iakonos estin egikos[ís orjín] tó to kakon prasonti.
διο THROUGH WHICH[και][AND][υποτασεσθε][] /[υποτασσεσθε][BE YOU SUBJECTING YOURSELVES] ου NOT μονον ONLY δια THROUGH την THE οργην, WRATH,
io[ke][ypotasese] /[ypotasese] ú monon ia tín orjín,
αλλα BUT[και][ALSO] δια THROUGH την THE συνειδησιν CONSCIENCE.
ala[ke] ia tín syníísin.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS γαρ FOR και ALSO φορους THINGS BROUGHT τελειτε· YOU ARE PAYING· λειτουργοι PUBLIC SERVANTS γαρ FORθυ OF GOD εισιν THEY ARE εις INTO αυτο VERY τουτο THIS (THING) προσκαρτερουντες. PERSEVERING.
ia túto gar ke forús telíte· lítúrjy gar eú ísin ís afto túto proskarterúntes.
αποδοτε GIVE YOU BACK πασιν TO ALL (ONES) τας THE οφειλας· DUES:
apoote pasin tas ofílas·
τω TO THE (ONE) τον THE φορον THING BROUGHT τον THE φορον, THING BROUGHT, τω TO THE (ONE) το THE τελος TAX το THE τελος, TAX, τω TO THE (ONE) τον THE φοβον FEAR τον THE φοβον, FEAR, τω TO THE (ONE) την THE τιμην HONOR την THE τιμην. HONOR.
tó ton foron ton foron, tó to telos to telos, tó ton fovon ton fovon, tó tín timín tín timín.
μηδενι TO NO ONE μηδεν NOTHING οφειλετε, BE YOU OWING, ει IF μη NOT το THE αλληλους ONE ANOTHER αγαπαν· TO BE LOVING·
míeni míen ofílete, í mí to alílús agapan·
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR αγαπων LOVING τον THE ετερον, DIFFERENT (ONE), νομον LAW πεπληρωκεν. HE HAS FULFILLED.
o gar agapón ton eteron, nomon peplíróken.
το THE γαρ FOR «ου «NOT μοιχευσεις», YOU WILL COMMIT ADULTERY», «ου «NOT φονευσεις», YOU WILL MURDER», «ου «NOT κλεψεις», YOU WILL STEAL», «ουκ «NOT[εεπιθυμησεις][] /[επιθυμησεις]»,[YOU WILL DESIRE]», και AND ει IF τις ANY ετερα DIFFERENT εντολη, COMMANDMENT,
to gar «ú mychefsís», «ú fonefsís», «ú klepsís», «úk[eepiymísís] /[epiymísís]», ke í tis etera entolí,
εν IN τω THE λογω WORD τουτω THIS ανακεφαλαιουται· IT IS BEING SUMMED UP:
en tó logó tútó anakefaleúte·
«αγαπησεις «YOU WILL LOVE τον THE πλησιον NEIGHBOR σου OF YOU ως AS σεαυτον». YOURSELF».
«agapísís ton plísion sú ós seafton».
η THE αγαπη LOVE τω TO THE πλησιον NEIGHBOR κακον BAD ουκ NOT εργαζεται· IS WORKING·
í agapí tó plísion kakon úk ergazete·
πληρωμα FULFILLMENT ουν THEREFORE νομου OF LAW αγαπη. LOVE.
plíróma ún nomú agapí.
και AND τουτο THIS ειδοτες (ONES) HAVING KNOWN τον THE καιρον, APPOINTED TIME,
ke túto íotes ton keron,
οτι THAT ωρα HOUR ηδη ALREADY ημας US εξ OUT OF υπνου SLEEP εγερθηναι· TO BE ROUSED·
oti óra íí ímas ex ypnú ejeríne·
νυν NOW γαρ FOR εγγυτερον NEARER ημων OF US η THE σωτηρια, SALVATION, η THAN οτε WHEN επιστευσαμεν. WE BELIEVED.
nyn gar engyteron ímón í sótíria, í ote epistefsamen.
η THE νυξ NIGHT προεκοψεν, CUT FORWARD, η THE δε BUT ημερα DAY ηγγικεν· HAS DRAWN NEAR·
í nyx proekopsen, í e ímera íngiken·
αποβαλωμεθα WE SHOULD THROW OFF FROM SELVES ουν THEREFORE τα THE εργα WORKS του OF THE σκοτους, DARKNESS,
apovalómea ún ta erga tú skotús,
ενδυσωμεθα WE SHOULD PUT ON SELVES[ουν][THEREFORE] τα THE οπλα WEAPONS του OF THE φωτος. LIGHT.
endysómea[ún] ta opla tú fótos.
ως AS ημερα TO DAY ευσχημονως WELL BEHAVEDLY περιπατησωμεν· WE SHOULD WALK:
ós ímera efschímonós peripatísómen·
μη NOT κωμοις TO REVELRIES και AND μεθαις, TO DRUNKEN BOUTS, μη NOT κοιταις TO BEDS και AND ασελγιαις, TO ACTS OF LOOSE CONDUCT, μη NOT εριδι TO STRIFE και AND ζηλω, TO JEALOUSY,
mí kómys ke mees, mí kytes ke aseljies, mí erii ke zíló,
αλλα BUT ενδυσασθαι TO PUT ON SELVESιην JESUSχρν CHRIST τον THEκν LORD ημων. OF US.
ala endysase jísún christon ton kyrion ímón.
της OF THE σαρκος FLESH προνοιαν FORETHOUGHT
tís sarkos pronyan
μη NOT ποιεισθε BE YOU MAKING εις INTO επιθυμιαν· DESIRE·
mí pyíse ís epiymian·
τον THE δε BUT ασθενουντα ONE BEING WEAK τη TO THE πιστει FAITH
ton e asenúnta tí pistí
προσλαμβανεσθε BE YOU RECEIVING TOWARD SELVES μη NOT εις INTO διακρισεις DISCRIMINATIONS διαλογισμων. OF REASONINGS.
prozlambanese mí ís iakrisís ialojizmón.
ος WHO μεν INDEED πιστευει IS BELIEVING φαγειν TO EAT παντα· ALL (THINGS)·
os men pisteví fajín panta·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT ασθενων BEING WEAK λαχανα VEGETABLES εσθειετω. LET HIM BE EATING.
o e asenón lachana esíetó.
ο THE (ONE) εσθειων EATING τον THE (ONE) μη NOT εσθειοντα EATING μη NOT εξουθενειτω· LET HIM BE TREATING AS NOTHING·
o esíón ton mí esíonta mí exúenító·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT μη NOT εσθειων EATING τον THE (ONE) εσθοντα EATING μη NOT κρεινετω LET HIM BE JUDGING κρεινετω. LET HIM BE JUDGING.·
o e mí esíón ton esonta mí krínetó krínetó.·
ο THEθς GOD γαρ FOR αυτον HIM προσελαβετο RECEIVED TOWARD SELF.
o eos gar afton proselaveto.
συ YOU τις WHO ει, ARE, ο THE (ONE) κρεινων JUDGING αλλοτριον ANOTHER'S οικετην; HOUSE SERVANT?
sy tis í, o krínón alotrion yketín;
τω TO THE ιδιω OWNκω LORD η EITHER στηκει HE IS STANDING η OR πιπτει. HE IS FALLING.
tó iió kyrió í stíkí í piptí.
σταθησεται HE WILL STAND δε, BUT, δυνατος POWERFUL γαρ FOR ο THEκς LORD στησαι TO MAKE STAND αυτον. HIM.
staísete e, ynatos gar o kyrios stíse afton.
ος WHO μεν INDEED κρινει IS JUDGING ημεραν DAY παρ BESIDE ημεραν· DAY·
os men kriní ímeran par ímeran·
ος WHO δε BUT κρινει IS JUDGING πασαν EVERY ημεραν. DAY.
os e kriní pasan ímeran.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) εν IN τω THE ϊδιω OWN νοει MIND πληροφορεισθω. LET HIM BE FULLY BORNE.
ekastos en tó iió noí plíroforísó.
ο THE (ONE) φρονων MINDING την THE ημεραν, DAY, κω TO LORD φρονει· HE IS MINDING·
o fronón tín ímeran, kyrió froní·
ο THE (ONE) εσθειων EATING, κω TO LORD εσθιει HE IS EATING εσθιει· HE IS EATING· και AND ευχαριστει HE IS GIVING THANKS τω TO THEθω GOD·
o esíón, kyrió esií esií· ke efcharistí tó eó·
και AND ο THE (ONE) μη NOT εσθειων EATING, κω TO LORD ουκ NOT εσθιει HE IS EATING εσθιει. HE IS EATING. και AND ευχαριστει HE IS GIVING THANKS τω TO THEθω GOD.
ke o mí esíón, kyrió úk esií esií. ke efcharistí tó eó.
ουδεις NO ONE γαρ FOR ημων OF US εαυτω TO HIMSELF ζη, IS LIVING,
úís gar ímón eaftó zí,
και AND ουδεις NO ONE εαυτω TO HIMSELF αποθνησκει. IS DYING.
ke úís eaftó aponískí.
εαν IF EVER τε AND γαρ FOR ζωμεν, WE MAY BE LIVING, τω TO THEκω LORD ζωμεν· WE ARE LIVING·
ean te gar zómen, tó kyrió zómen·
εαν IF EVER τε AND αποθνησκωμεν, WE MAY BE DYING, [τω][TO THE]κω LORD αποθνησκομεν WE ARE DYING αποθνησκομεν. WE ARE DYING.·
ean te aponískómen, [tó] kyrió aponískomen aponískomen.·
εαν IF EVER τε AND ουν THEREFORE ζωμεν WE MAY BE LIVING εαν IF EVER τε AND αποθνησκωμεν, WE MAY BE DYING, του OF THEκυ LORD εσμεν WE ARE.
ean te ún zómen ean te aponískómen, tú kyriú ezmen.
εις INTO τουτο THIS γαρ FOR χρς CHRIST απεθανεν DIED και AND εζησεν, HE LIVED, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και AND νεκρων OF DEAD (ONES) και AND ζωντων OF LIVING (ONES) κυριευση. HE MIGHT BE LORD.
ís túto gar christos apeanen ke ezísen, ina ke nekrón ke zóntón kyriefsí.
συ YOU δε BUT τι WHY κρινεις ARE YOU JUDGING τον THE αδελφον BROTHER σου; OF YOU?
sy e ti krinís ton aelfon sú;
η OR και ALSO συ YOU τι WHY εξουθενεις ARE YOU TREATING AS NOTHING τον THE αδελφον BROTHER σου; OF YOU?
í ke sy ti exúenís ton aelfon sú;
παντες ALL γαρ FOR παραστησομεθα WE SHALL STAND ALONGSIDE τω TO THE βηματι STEP του OF THEθυ· GOD·
pantes gar parastísomea tó vímati tú eú·
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR
jegrapte gar
«ζω «AM LIVING εγω, I, λεγει IS SAYINGκς, LORD,
«zó egó, lejí kyrios,
ει IF μη NOT εμοι TO ME καμψει WILL BEND παν EVERY γονυ, KNEE,
í mí emy kampsí pan gony,
και AND εξομολογησεται WILL CONFESS πασα EVERY γλωσσα TONGUE τω TO THEθω». GOD».
ke exomolojísete pasa glósa tó eó».
αρα REALLY εκαστος EACH (ONE) ημων OF US περι ABOUT εαυτου HIMSELF λογον WORD αποδωσει· WILL PAY BACK·
ara ekastos ímón peri eaftú logon apoósí·
μηκετι NOT YET ουν THEREFORE αλληλους ONE ANOTHER κρεινωμεν, WE MAY JUDGE,
míketi ún alílús krínómen,
αλλα BUT τουτο THIS κρεινατε JUDGE YOU μαλλον RATHER το THE μη NOT τιθεναι TO BE PUTTING προσκομμα STRIKING TOWARD τω TO THE αδελφω BROTHER η OR σκανδαλον. FALL CAUSER.
ala túto krínate malon to mí tiene proskoma tó aelfó í skandalon.
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN και AND πεπισμαι I HAVE BEEN PERSUADED εν INκω LORDιηυ, JESUS,
ya ke pepizme en kyrió jísú,
οτι THAT ουδεν NOTHING κοινον COMMON δι THROUGH εαυτου· ITSELF·
oti úen kynon i eaftú·
ει IF μη NOT τω TO THE (ONE) λογιζομενω RECKONING τι ANYTHING κοινον COMMON ειναι, TO BE, εκεινω TO THAT (ONE) κοινον. COMMON.
í mí tó lojizomenó ti kynon íne, ekínó kynon.
ει IF γαρ FOR δια THROUGH βρωμα THING EATEN ο THE αδελφος BROTHER σου OF YOU λυπειται, IS BEING GRIEVED,
í gar ia vróma o aelfos sú lypíte,
ουκετι NOT YET κατα ACCORDING TO αγαπην LOVE περιπατεις· YOU ARE WALKING ABOUT·
úketi kata agapín peripatís·
μη NOT τω TO THE βρωματι THING EATEN σου OF YOU εκεινον THAT (ONE)[απολυε][] /[απολλυε],[BE DESTROYING], ϋπερ OVER ου WHOMχρς CHRIST απεθανεν. DIED.
mí tó vrómati sú ekínon[apolye] /[apolye], yper ú christos apeanen.
μη NOT βλασφημεισθω LET BE BLASPHEMED [ουν[THEREFORE ϋμων] OF YOU] /[ημων][OF US] το THE αγαθον· GOOD (THING)·
mí vlasfímísó [ún ymón] /[ímón] to agaon·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS η THE βασιλεια KINGDOM του OF THEθυ GOD βρωσις EATING και AND ποσις, DRINKING,
ú gar estin í vasilía tú eú vrósis ke posis,
αλλα BUT δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS και AND ειρηνη PEACE και AND χαρα JOY εν INπνι SPIRIT αγιω. HOLY.
ala ikeosyní ke íríní ke chara en pnevmati ajió.
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR εν IN τουτω THIS δουλευων SLAVINGχρω, CHRIST,
o gar en tútó úlevón christó,
ευαρεστος WELL PLEASING τω TO THEθω GOD και AND δοκιμος APPROVED τοις TO THEανοις. MEN.
evarestos tó eó ke okimos tys anrópys.
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE τα THE (THINGS) της OF THE ειρηνης PEACE διωκωμεν, MAY WE BE PURSUING,
ara ún ta tís írínís iókómen,
και AND τα THE (THINGS) της OF THE οικοδομης UPBUILDING της THE (ONE) εις INTO αλληλους· ONE ANOTHER·
ke ta tís ykoomís tís ís alílús·
μη NOT ενεκεν ON ACCOUNT βρωματος OF THING EATEN καταλυε BE LOOSING DOWN το THE εργον WORK του OF THEθυ. GOD.
mí eneken vrómatos katalye to ergon tú eú.
παντα ALL (THINGS) μεν INDEED καθαρα, CLEAN, αλλα BUT κακον BAD τω TO THE ανθρωπω MAN τω TO THE (ONE) δια THROUGH προσκομματος STRIKING TOWARD εσθιοντι· TO (ONE) EATING·
panta men kaara, ala kakon tó anrópó tó ia proskomatos esionti·
καλον FINE το THE μη NOT φαγειν TO EAT κρεα MEAT μηδε NOT BUT πειν TO DRINK οινον WINE μηδε NOT BUT εν IN ω WHICH (THING) ο THE αδελφος BROTHER σου OF YOU προσκοπτει IS STRIKING TOWARD η OR σκανδαλιζεται IS BEING CAUSED TO FALL η OR ασθενει· IS BEING WEAK·
kalon to mí fajín krea míe pín ynon míe en ó o aelfos sú proskoptí í skandalizete í asení·
συ YOU πιστιν FAITH ην WHICH εχεις, YOU ARE HAVING, κατα ACCORDING TO σεαυτον YOURSELF εχε BE HAVING ενωπιον IN SIGHT του OF THEθυ. GOD.
sy pistin ín echís, kata seafton eche enópion tú eú.
μακαριος HAPPY ο THE (ONE) μη NOT κρεινων JUDGING εαυτον HIMSELF εν IN ω WHAT δοκιμαζει· HE IS APPROVING·
makarios o mí krínón eafton en ó okimazí·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT διακρινομενος BEING MADE UNDECIDED εαν IF EVER φαγη HE SHOULD EAT κατακεκριται, HAS BEEN JUDGED DOWN, οτι BECAUSE ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF πιστεως· FAITH·
o e iakrinomenos ean fají katakekrite, oti úk ek pisteós·
παν EVERYTHING δε BUT ο WHICH ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH αμαρτια SIN εστιν. IS.
pan e o úk ek pisteós amartia estin.
οφειλομεν WE ARE OWING δε BUT ημεις WE οι THE δυνατοι POWERFUL (ONES) τα THE ασθενηματα WEAKNESSES των OF THE (ONES) αδυνατων NOT POWERFUL βασταζειν, TO BE CARRYING,
ofílomen e ímís y ynaty ta asenímata tón aynatón vastazín,
και AND μη NOT εαυτοις TO SELVES αρεσκειν TO BE PLEASING αρεσκειν· TO BE PLEASING·.
ke mí eaftys areskín areskín·.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) ημων OF US τω TO THE πλησιον NEIGHBOR αρεσκετω LET HIM BE PLEASING [εις[INTO το THE (THING) αγαθον] GOOD] προς TOWARD οικοδομην UPBUILDING·
ekastos ímón tó plísion aresketó [ís to agaon] pros ykoomín·
και AND γαρ FOR ο THEχρς CHRIST ουχ NOT εαυτω TO HIMSELF ηρεσεν, PLEASED,
ke gar o christos úch eaftó íresen,
αλλα BUT καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
ala kaós jegrapte
«οι «THE ονειδισμοι REPROACHES των OF THE (ONES) ονειδιζοντων REPROACHING σε YOU επεπεσαν FELL UPON επ UPON εμε». ME».
«y oníizmy tón oníizontón se epepesan ep eme».
οσα AS MANY (THINGS) γαρ FOR προεγραφη, WAS WRITTEN BEFORE,
osa gar proegrafí,
παντα ALL (THINGS) εις INTO την THE ημετεραν OUR διδασκαλιαν TEACHING εγραφη, WAS WRITTEN,
panta ís tín ímeteran iaskalian egrafí,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT δια THROUGH της THE ϋπομονης ENDURANCE και AND[δια][THROUGH] της THE παρακλησεως COMFORT των OF THE γραφων SCRIPTURES
ina ia tís ypomonís ke[ia] tís paraklíseós tón grafón
την THE ελπιδα HOPE εχωμεν. WE MAY BE HAVING.
tín elpia echómen.
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD της OF THE ϋπομονης ENDURANCE και AND της OF THE παρακλησεως COMFORT
o e eos tís ypomonís ke tís paraklíseós
δωη MAY HE GIVE ημειν TO US το THE αυτο VERY (THING) φρονειν TO BE MINDING
óí ímín to afto fronín
εν IN αλληλοις ONE ANOTHER κατα ACCORDING TOχρν CHRISTιην, JESUS,
en alílys kata christon jísún,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ομοθυμαδον LIKE MINDEDLY εν IN ενι ONE στοματι MOUTH
ina omoymaon en eni stomati
δοξαζητε YOU MAY BE GLORIFYING τον THEθν GOD και ANDπρα FATHER του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ JESUSχρυ, CHRIST,
oxazíte ton eon ke patera tú kyriú ímón jísú christú,
δι THROUGH ου WHOM προσλαμβανεσθε BE YOU RECEIVING TOWARD SELVES αλληλους, ONE ANOTHER, καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO ο THEχρς CHRIST προσελαβετο RECEIVED TOWARD SELF ημας, US, εις INTO δοξαν GLORY του OF THEθυ. GOD.
i ú prozlambanese alílús, kaós ke o christos proselaveto ímas, ís oxan tú eú.
λεγω I AM SAYING γαρ FORχν CHRIST διακονον SERVANT γενεσθαι TO BECOME περιτομης OF CIRCUMCISION ϋπερ OVER αληθειας TRUTHθυ OF GOD,
legó gar christon iakonon jenese peritomís yper alíías eú,
εις INTO το THE βεβαιωσαι TO STABILIZE τας THE επαγγελιας PROMISES των OF THE πατερων FATHERS
ís to veveóse tas epangelias tón paterón
τα THE δε BUT εθνη NATIONS ϋπερ OVER ελεους MERCY δοξασαι TO GLORIFY τον THEθν GOD,
ta e ení yper eleús oxase ton eon,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
kaós jegrapte
«δια «THROUGH τουτο THIS (THING) εξομολογησομαι I SHALL CONFESS OUT σοι TO YOU εν IN εθνεσιν, NATIONS, και AND τω TO THE ονοματι NAME σου OF YOU ψαλω» I SHALL MAKE MELODY»
«ia túto exomolojísome sy en enesin, ke tó onomati sú psaló»
και AND παλιν AGAIN λεγει HE IS SAYING
ke palin lejí
«ευφρανθητε, «BE YOU GLAD, εθνη, NATIONS, μετα WITH του THE λαου PEOPLE αυτου» OF HIM»
«effraníte, ení, meta tú laú aftú»
και AND παλιν AGAIN
ke palin
«αινειτε «BE YOU PRAISING παντα ALL τα THE εθνη NATIONS τον THEκν, LORD,
«eníte panta ta ení ton kyrion,
και AND επαινεσατωσαν LET THEM PRAISE UPON αυτον HIM παντες ALL οι THE λαοι» PEOPLES» λαοι». PEOPLES».
ke epenesatósan afton pantes y lay» lay».
και AND παλιν AGAIN ησαιας ISAIAH λεγει IS SAYING
ke palin ísaias lejí
«εσται «WILL BE η THE ριζα ROOT ϊεσσαι, JESSE, και AND ο THE (ONE) νιστανομενος STANDING UP αρχει IS RULING εθνων· OF NATIONS· επ UPON αυτω HIM εθνη NATIONS ελπιουσιν» WILL HOPE».
«este í riza jese, ke o nistanomenos archí enón· ep aftó ení elpiúsin».
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD της OF THE ελπιδος HOPE πληρωσαι MAY HE FILL υμας YOU πασης OF ALL ιηχαρας JESUJOY και AND ειρηνης PEACE ειρηνης, PEACE, [εν[IN τω THE πιστευειν] TO BE BELIEVING],
o e eos tís elpios plíróse ymas pasís jícharas ke írínís írínís, [en tó pistevín],
εις INTO το THE περισσευειν TO BE ABOUNDING ϋμας YOU [εν][IN] τη THE ελπιδι HOPE
ís to perisevín ymas [en] tí elpii
εν IN δυναμει POWER πνευματος OF SPIRIT αγιου. HOLY.
en ynamí pnevmatos ajiú.
πεπισμαι I HAVE BEEN PERSUADED δε, BUT, αδελφοι BROTHERS αδελφοι, BROTHERS,[μου][OF ME], και ALSO αυτος VERY εγω I περι ABOUT ϋμων, YOU,
pepizme e, aelfy aelfy,[mú], ke aftos egó peri ymón,
οτι THAT[και[ALSO αυτοι] VERY (ONES)] μεστοι FULL εστε YOU ARE αγαθωσυνης, OF GOODNESS, πεπληρωμενοι HAVING BEEN FILLED πασης OF ALL γνωσεως, KNOWLEDGE, δυναμενοι BEING POWERFUL (ONES) και ALSO αλληλους ONE ANOTHER νουθετειν. TO BE PUTTING MIND IN.
oti[ke afty] mesty este agaósynís, peplírómeny pasís gnóseós, ynameny ke alílús núetín.
τολμηροτερον MORE DARINGLY δε BUT εγραψα I WROTE ϋμειν, TO YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, αναμιμνησκων PUTTING BACK IN REMEMBRANCE απο FROM μερους PART ουτως, THUS,
tolmíroteron e egrapsa ymín, aelfy, anamimnískón apo merús útós,
δια THROUGH την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS την THE (ONE) δοθεισαν HAVING BEEN GIVEN μοι TO ME ϋπο BY του THEθυ, GOD,
ia tín charin tín oísan my ypo tú eú,
δια THROUGH το THE ειναι TO BE με ME λειτουργον PUBLIC SERVANTιηυ OF JESUSχρυ CHRIST εις INTO τα THE εθνη, NATIONS,
ia to íne me lítúrgon jísú christú ís ta ení,
ϊερουργουντα ADMINISTERING SACREDLY το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THEθυ GOD ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γενηται MIGHT BECOME και ALSO η THE προσφορα OFFERING των OF THE εθνων NATIONS ευπροσδεκτος WELL RECEIVABLE ηγιασμενη HAVING BEEN SANCTIFIED εν IN πνευματι SPIRIT αγιω, HOLY,
jerúrgúnta to evangelion tú eú ina jeníte ke í prosfora tón enón efprozektos íjiazmení en pnevmati ajió,
ην WHICH εχω I AM HAVING καυχησιν BOASTING εν INχω CHRIST τα THE (THINGS) προς TOWARD τον THEθν. GOD.
ín echó kafchísin en christó ta pros ton eon.
ου NOT γαρ FOR τι ANYTHING τολμησω I SHALL DARE λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING ων OF WHICH (THINGS) ου NOT κατειργασατο WORKED DOWNχς CHRIST δι THROUGH εμου ME εις INTO ϋπακοην OBEDIENCE εθνων OF NATIONS
ú gar ti tolmísó lalín ón ú katírgasato christos i emú ís ypakoín enón
λογω TO WORD και AND εργω TO WORK εν IN δυναμει POWER αυτου, OF HIM,
logó ke ergó en ynamí aftú,
σημειων OF SIGNS τε AND και AND τερατων PORTENTS εν IN δυναμει POWERπνς OF SPIRITθυ, OF GOD,
símíón te ke teratón en ynamí pnevmatos eú,
ωστε AS AND με ME απο FROM ϊερουσαλημ JERUSALEM και AND κυκλω TO CIRCUIT μεχρι AS FAR AS του THE ιλλυρικου ILLYRICUM
óste me apo jerúsalím ke kykló mechri tú ilyrikú
πεπληρωκεναι TO HAVE FULFILLED το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THEχρυ. CHRIST.
peplírókene to evangelion tú christú.
ουτως THUS φιλοτειμουμαι I AM BEING FOND OF HONOR ευαγγελιζεσθαι TO BE DECLARING GOOD NEWS ουχ NOT οπου WHERE ωνομασθη WAS NAMED ο THEχρς, CHRIST,
útós filotímúme evangelizese úch opú ónomasí o christos,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT επ UPON αλλοτριον ANOTHER'S θεμελιον FOUNDATION οικοδομω, I MAY BE BUILDING,
ina mí ep alotrion emelion ykoomó,
αλλα BUT καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
ala kaós jegrapte
«οις «TO WHOM ουκ NOT ανηγγελη IT WAS ANNOUNCED περι ABOUT αυτου HIM οψονται, THEY WILL SEE,
«ys úk aníngelí peri aftú opsonte,
και AND οι WHICH (ONES) ουκ NOT ακηκοασιν HAVE HEARD συνησουσιν». WILL COMPREHEND».
ke y úk akíkoasin synísúsin».
διο THROUGH WHICH και ALSO ενεκοπτομην I WAS CUT IN (ON) πολλακις MANY TIMES του OF THE ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD ϋμας. YOU.
io ke enekoptomín polakis tú elín pros ymas.
νυνι NOW δε BUT μηκετι NOT YET τοπον PLACE εχαι I HAVE εν IN τοις THE κλιμασι SLOPES τουτοις, THESE,
nyni e míketi topon eche en tys klimasi tútys,
επιποθειαν LONGING δε BUT εχων HAVING του OF THE ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD υμας YOU απο FROM πολλων MANY ετων· YEARS·
epipoían e echón tú elín pros ymas apo polón etón·
εως UNTIL αν LIKELY πορευωμαι I MAY BE GOING εις INTO την THE σπανιαν, SPAIN, ελπιζω I AM HOPING γαρ FOR πορευομενος GOING θεασασθαι TO VIEW ϋμας, YOU, και AND απο FROM ϋμων YOU προπεμφθηναι TO BE SENT FORWARD εκει, THERE, εαν IF EVER ϋμων OF YOU πρωτον FIRST απο FROM μερους PART ενπλησθω. I SHOULD BE FILLED WITHIN.
eós an porevóme ís tín spanian, elpizó gar porevomenos easase ymas, ke apo ymón propemfíne ekí, ean ymón próton apo merús enplísó.
νυνι NOW δε BUT πορευομαι I AM GOING εις INTO ιερουσαλημ JERUSALEM διακονησαι TO SERVE τοις TO THE αγιοις· HOLY (ONES)·
nyni e porevome ís jerúsalím iakoníse tys ajiys·
ευδοκησεν THOUGHT WELL γαρ FOR μακεδονια MACEDONIA και AND αχαϊα ACHAIA κοινωνιαν SHARING τινα SOME ποιησασθαι TO MAKE εις INTO τους THE πτωχους POOR (ONES) των OF THE αγιων HOLY (ONES) [των][OF THE (ONES)] εν IN ϊερουσαλημ. JERUSALEM.
evokísen gar makeonia ke achaia kynónian tina pyísase ís tús ptóchús tón ajión [tón] en jerúsalím.
[ηυδοκησαν][THEY THOUGHT WELL] οφειλεται DEBTORS γαρ FOR[και][ALSO] εισιν THEY ARE αυτων· OF THEM·
[ívokísan] ofílete gar[ke] ísin aftón·
ει IF γαρ FOR τοις TO THE πνευματικοις SPIRITUAL (THINGS) αυτων OF THEM εκοινωνησαν THEY SHARED τα THE εθνη, NATIONS,
í gar tys pnevmatikys aftón ekynónísan ta ení,
οφειλουσιν THEY ARE OWING και ALSO τοις THE σαρκικοις FLESHLY (THINGS) λειτουργησαι TO SERVE PUBLICLY αυτοις. TO THEM.
ofílúsin ke tys sarkikys lítúrjíse aftys.
τουτο THIS ουν THEREFORE επιτελεσας HAVING FINISHED και AND σφραγισαμενος HAVING SEALED τον THE καρπον FRUIT τουτον, THIS, απελευσομαι I SHALL COME OFF δι THROUGH υμων YOU εις INTO σπανιαν· SPAIN·
túto ún epitelesas ke sfrajisamenos ton karpon túton, apelefsome i ymón ís spanian·
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR οτι THAT ερχομενος COMING προς TOWARD υμας, YOU, εν IN πληρωματι FULLNESS ευλογιας OF BLESSINGχρυ OF CHRIST ελευσομαι. I SHALL COME.
ya gar oti erchomenos pros ymas, en plírómati evlojias christú elefsome.
παρακαλω I AM ENTREATING δε BUT ϋμας YOU,[αδελφοι,][BROTHERS,] δια THROUGH του THEκυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUSχρυ, CHRIST,
parakaló e ymas,[aelfy,] ia tú kyriú ímón jísú christú,
και AND δια THROUGH της THE αγαπης LOVE του OF THEπνς, SPIRIT,
ke ia tís agapís tú pnevmatos,
συναγωνισασθαι TO EXERT YOURSELVES TOGETHER WITH μοι ME εν IN ταις THE προσευχαις PRAYERS υπερ OVER εμου ME προς TOWARD τον THEθν, GOD,
synagónisase my en tes prosefches yper emú pros ton eon,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ρυσθω I MIGHT BE DRAWN TO SELF απο FROM των THE (ONES) απειθουντων DISOBEYING εν IN τη THE ϊουδαια, JUDEA,
ina rysó apo tón apíúntón en tí júea,
και AND η THE διακονια SERVICE[μου][OF ME] η THE (ONE) εις INTO ϊερουσαλημ JERUSALEM
ke í iakonia[mú] í ís jerúsalím
ευπροσδεκτος WELL RECEIVABLE δια THROUGH των THE αγιων HOLY (ONES) γενηται, MIGHT BECOME,
efprozektos ia tón ajión jeníte,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN χαρα JOY ελθω I SHOULD COME προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU δια THROUGH θεληματος WILLθυ OF GODθυ. OF GOD. [συναναπαυσωμαι[I MIGHT REST UP WITH ϋμιν] YOU].
ina en chara eló pros ymas ia elímatos eú eú. [synanapafsóme ymin].
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD της OF THE ειρηνης PEACE μετα WITH παντων ALL ϋμων OF YOU ϋμων. OF YOU.· [αμην][AMEN].
o e eos tís írínís meta pantón ymón ymón.· [amín].
συνϊστημι I AM PUTTING TOGETHER δε BUT ϋμειν TO YOU φοιβην, PHOEBE, την THE αδελφην SISTER ϋμων, OF YOU,
synistími e ymín fyvín, tín aelfín ymón,
ουσαν BEING και ALSO διακονον SERVANT της OF THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIA της THE (ONE) εν IN κενχραιαις, CENCHREAE,
úsan ke iakonon tís eklísias tís en kenchrees,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT προσδεξησθε YOU MIGHT RECEIVE TOWARD SELVES[αυτην][HER] εν INκω LORD αξιως WORTHILY των OF THE αγιων HOLY (ONES) και AND παραστητε YOU MIGHT STAND BESIDE αυτη HER εν IN ω WHAT εαν IF EVER υμων OF YOU χρηζη SHE MAY BE NEEDING πραγματι· MATTER·
ina prozexíse[aftín] en kyrió axiós tón ajión ke parastíte aftí en ó ean ymón chrízí pragmati·
και ALSO γαρ FOR αυτη SHE προστατις PROTECTRESS και ALSO αλλων OF OTHERS πολλων OF MANY εγενηθη, SHE BECAME, και ALSO εμου OF ME αυτου. VERY.
ke gar aftí prostatis ke alón polón ejeníí, ke emú aftú.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU[πρεισκαν][PREISCA] /[πρισκαν][PRISCA] και AND ακυλαν, AQUILA, τους THE συνεργους FELLOW WORKERS μου OF ME εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ, JESUS, [και[AND την THE κατ ACCORDING TO οικον HOUSE αυτων OF THEM εκκλησιαν,] ECCLESIA,]
aspasase[prískan] /[priskan] ke akylan, tús synergús mú en christó jísú, [ke tín kat ykon aftón eklísian,]
οιτινες WHO ϋπερ OVER της OF THE ψυχης SOUL μου OF ME τον THE εαυτων OF SELVES τραχηλον NECK ϋπεθηκαν THEY PLACED UNDER ϋπεθηκαν. THEY PLACED UNDER.·
ytines yper tís psychís mú ton eaftón trachílon ypeíkan ypeíkan.·
οις TO WHOM ουκ NOT εγω I μονος ALONE ευχαριστω, AM THANKING, αλλα BUT και ALSO πασαι ALL αι THE εκκλησιαι ECCLESIAS των OF THE εθνων NATIONS,.
ys úk egó monos efcharistó, ala ke pase e eklísie tón enón,.
[και[AND την THE κατ ACCORDING TO οικον HOUSE αυτων OF THEM εκκλησιαν] ECCLESIA].
[ke tín kat ykon aftón eklísian].
ασπασασθε GREET YOU επαινετον, EPAENETUS, τον THE (ONE) αγαπητον LOVED μου, OF ME, ος WHO εστιν IS απαρχης OF FIRSTFRUITS της OF THE ασιας ASIA εις INTOχν. CHRIST.
aspasase epeneton, ton agapíton mú, os estin aparchís tís asias ís christon.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU μαριαμ, MARY, ητις WHO πολλα MANY (THINGS) εκοπιασεν LABORED εις INTO ϋμας. YOU.
aspasase mariam, ítis pola ekopiasen ís ymas.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU ανδρονεικον ANDRONICUS και AND ϊουλιαν, JULIA, τους THE συνγενεις RELATIVES μου OF ME και AND[τους][THE] συναιχμαλωτους FELLOW CAPTIVES μου, OF ME,
aspasase androníkon ke júlian, tús synjenís mú ke[tús] synechmalótús mú,
οιτινες WHO εισιν ARE επισημοι NOTABLE (ONES) εν IN τοις THE αποστολοις APOSTLES [ος[WHO και] ALSO] προ BEFORE εμου ME[γεγονεν][HAS BECOME] εν INχρω. CHRIST.
ytines ísin episímy en tys apostolys [os ke] pro emú[jegonen] en christó.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU αμπλιατον, AMPLIATUS, τον THE (ONE) αγαπητον LOVED εν INκω. LORD.
aspasase ampliaton, ton agapíton en kyrió.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU ουρβανον, URBANUS, τον THE συνεργον FELLOW WORKER ημων OF US εν INχρω, CHRIST, και AND σταχυν, STACHYS, τον THE (ONE) αγαπητον LOVED μου. OF ME.
aspasase úrvanon, ton synergon ímón en christó, ke stachyn, ton agapíton mú.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU απελλην, APELLES, τον THE (ONE) δοκιμον APPROVED εν INχρω. CHRIST.
aspasase apelín, ton okimon en christó.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU τους THE (ONES) εκ OUT OF των THE (ONES) αριστοβουλου. OF ARISTOBULUS.
aspasase tús ek tón aristovúlú.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU ηρωδιωνα, HERODION, τον THE συνγενην RELATIVE μου. OF ME.
aspasase íróióna, ton synjenín mú.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU τους THE (ONES) εκ OUT OF των THE (ONES) ναρκισσου, OF NARCISSUS, τους THE (ONES) οντας BEING εν INκω. LORD.
aspasase tús ek tón narkisú, tús ontas en kyrió.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU τρυφαιναν TRYPHAENA και AND τρυφωσαν, TRYPHOSA, τας THE (WOMEN) κοπιουσας HAVING LABORED εν INκω. LORD.
aspasase tryfenan ke tryfósan, tas kopiúsas en kyrió.
[ασπασασθε[GREET YOU περσιδα PERSIS την THE αγαπητην, LOVED (WOMAN), ητις WHO πολλα MANY (THINGS) εκοπιασεν LABORED εν INκω.] LORD.]
[aspasase persia tín agapítín, ítis pola ekopiasen en kyrió.]
ασπασασθε GREET YOU ρουφον, RUFUS, τον THE εγλεκτον CHOSEN (ONE) εν INκω, LORD, και AND την THE μητερα MOTHER αυτου OF HIM και AND εμου. OF ME.
aspasase rúfon, ton eglekton en kyrió, ke tín mítera aftú ke emú.
και AND τους THE συν TOGETHER WITH αυτοις THEM αδελφους. BROTHERS.
ke tús syn aftys aelfús.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU
aspasase
φιλολογον PHILOLOGUS και AND βηρεα BEREUS και AND αουλιαν AOULIUS και AND την THE αδελφην SISTER αυτου OF HIM και AND ολυμπαν OLYMPAS
filologon ke vírea ke aúlian ke tín aelfín aftú ke olympan
και AND τους THE (ONES) συν TOGETHER WITH αυτοις THEM [παντας][ALL (ONES)] αγιους. HOLY.
ke tús syn aftys [pantas] ajiús.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU αλληλους ONE ANOTHER εν IN φιληματι KISS αγιω. HOLY.
aspasase alílús en filímati ajió.
[ασπαζονται[ARE GREETING ϋμας YOU αι THE εκκλησιαι ECCLESIAS πασαι ALL του OF THEχρυ.] CHRIST.]
[aspazonte ymas e eklísie pase tú christú.]
παρακαλω I AM ENTREATING δε BUT υμας YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, σκοπειν TO BE KEEPING EYES ON τους THE (ONES) τας THE διχοστασιας DIVISIONS και AND σκανδαλα FALL CAUSERS
parakaló e ymas, aelfy, skopín tús tas ichostasias ke skandala
παρα BESIDE την THE διδαχην TEACHING ποιουντας MAKINGποιουντας· MAKING·, ην WHICH ϋμεις YOU εμαθετε LEARNED·
para tín iachín pyúntaspyúntas·, ín ymís emaete·
η EITHER λεγοντας SAYING η OR ποιουντας, MAKING, εκκλεινατε INCLINE YOU OUT απ FROM αυτων. THEM.
í legontas í pyúntas, eklínate ap aftón.
οι THE γαρ FOR τοιουτοι SUCH (ONES) τω TO THEκω LORD ημων OF USχρω TO CHRIST ου NOT δουλευουσιν THEY ARE SLAVING FOR αλλα BUT τη TO THE εαυτων OF SELVES κοιλια, CAVITY,
y gar tyúty tó kyrió ímón christó ú úlevúsin ala tí eaftón kylia,
και AND δια THROUGH της THE χρηστολογιας KINDLY SAYING και AND ευλογιας BLESSING εξαπατωσιν THEY ARE SEDUCING τας THE καρδιας HEARTS των OF THE (ONES) ακακων. NON BAD.
ke ia tís chrístolojias ke evlojias exapatósin tas karias tón akakón.
η THE γαρ FOR ϋμων OF YOU ϋπακοη OBEDIENCE εις INTO παντας ALL (ONES) αφεικετο. CAME FROM.
í gar ymón ypakoí ís pantas afíketo.
χαιρω I AM REJOICING ουν THEREFORE εφ UPON υμειν YOU και AND θελω I AM WILLING[δε][BUT] υμας YOU
cheró ún ef ymín ke eló[e] ymas
σοφους WISE ειναι TO BE εις INTO το THE (THING) αγαθον· GOOD·
sofús íne ís to agaon·
ακεραιους MIXTURELESS δε BUT εις INTO το THE (THING) κακον. BAD.
akereús e ís to kakon.
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD της OF THE ειρηνης PEACE συντριψει WILL CRUSH τον THE σαταναν SATAN ϋπο UNDER τους THE ποδας FEET ϋμων OF YOU ϋμων. OF YOU. εν IN ταχει QUICKNESS.
o e eos tís írínís syntripsí ton satanan ypo tús poas ymón ymón. en tachí.
η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ JESUS μεθ WITH υμων. YOU.
í charis tú kyriú ímón jísú me ymón.
ασπαζεται IS GREETING ϋμας YOU τιμοθεος, TIMOTHY, ο THE συνεργος FELLOW WORKER μου, OF ME,
aspazete ymas timoeos, o synergos mú,
και AND λουκιος LUCIUS ϊασων JASON και AND σωσιπατρος, SOSIPATER, οι THE συνγενεις RELATIVES μου. OF ME.
ke lúkios jasón ke sósipatros, y synjenís mú.
ασπαζομαι I AM GREETING ϋμας YOU εγω I ο THE τερτιος, TERTIUS, ο THE (ONE) γραψας HAVING WRITTEN την THE επιστολην LETTER εν INκω. LORD.
aspazome ymas egó o tertios, o grapsas tín epistolín en kyrió.
ασπαζεται IS GREETING ϋμας YOU γαιος, GAIUS, ο THE ξενος STRANGER (AS HOST) μου OF ME και AND ολης OF WHOLE της THE εκκλησιας. ECCLESIA.
aspazete ymas jeos, o xenos mú ke olís tís eklísias.
ασπαζεται IS GREETING ϋμας YOU εραστος, ERASTUS, ο THE οικονομος STEWARD της OF THE πολεως, CITY,
aspazete ymas erastos, o ykonomos tís poleós,
και AND κουαρτος, QUARTUS, ο THE αδελφος. BROTHER.
ke kúartos, o aelfos.
[τω[TO THE (ONE) δε BUT δυναμενω BEING POWERFUL ϋμας YOU στηριξαι TO MAKE FIRMLY FIXED
[tó e ynamenó ymas stírixe
κατα ACCORDING TO το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS μου OF ME και AND το THE κηρυγμα PREACHINGιηυ OF JESUSχρυ CHRIST
kata to evangelion mú ke to kírygma jísú christú
κατα ACCORDING TO αποκαλυψιν REVELATION μυστηριου OF MYSTERY χρονοις TO TIMES αιωνιοις EVERLASTING σεσειγημενου, OF (ONE) HAVING BEEN KEPT SILENCED,
kata apokalypsin mystíriú chronys eóniys sesíjímenú,
φανερωθεντος OF (ONE) HAVING BEEN MANIFESTED δε BUT νυν NOW δια THROUGH τε AND γραφων SCRIPTURES προφητικων PROPHETIC κα ACCORDING TO τε AND επιταγην ENJOINDER του OF THE αιωνιου EVERLASTINGθυ GOD
faneróentos e nyn ia te grafón profítikón ka te epitajín tú eóniú eú
εις INTO υπακοην OBEDIENCE πιστεως OF FAITH εις INTO παντα ALL τα THE εθνη NATIONS γνωρισθεντος, OF (ONE) HAVING BEEN MADE KNOWN,
ís ypakoín pisteós ís panta ta ení gnórisentos,
μονω TO ALONE σοφω WISEθω GOD δια THROUGHιηυ JESUSχρυ, CHRIST,
monó sofó eó ia jísú christú,
ω TO WHOM η THE δοξα GLORY εις INTO τους THE αιωνας AGES αιωνας· AGES· [των [OF THE αιωνων] AGES]·
ó í oxa ís tús eónas eónas· [tón eónón]·
αμην.] AMEN.]
amín.]
ΠΡΟΣ TO THE ΚΟΡΙΝΘΙΟΥΣ CORINTHIANS Α 1
παυλος PAUL, κλητος CALLED αποστολος APOSTLE χρυ OF CHRISTιηυ JESUS δια THROUGH θεληματος WILLθυ, OF GOD,
pavlos, klítos apostolos christú jísú ia elímatos eú,
και AND σωσθενης SOSTHENES ο THE αδελφος, BROTHER,
ke sósenís o aelfos,
τη TO THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA του OF THEθυ GOD [τη[THE (ONE) ουση BEING εν IN κορινθω] CORINTH] κορινθω]· CORINTH]:,
tí eklísia tú eú [tí úsí en korinó] korinó]·,
ηγιασμενοις TO (ONES) HAVING BEEN SANCTIFIED εν IN χρω CHRISTιηυ JESUS, [τη[THE (ONE) ουση BEING εν IN κορινθω,] CORINTH,] κλητοις CALLED αγιοις HOLY (ONES),·:
íjiazmenys en christó jísú, [tí úsí en korinó,] klítys ajiys,·:
συν TOGETHER WITH πασιν ALL τοις THE (ONES) επικαλουμενοις CALLING UPON
syn pasin tys epikalúmenys
το THE ονομα NAME του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST
to onoma tú kyriú ímón jísú christú
εν IN παντι EVERY τοπω PLACE, αυτων OF THEM και AND ημων OF US·:
en panti topó, aftón ke ímón·:
χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS ϋμειν TO YOU και AND ειρηνη PEACE ειρηνη. PEACE.
charis ymín ke íríní íríní.
απο FROMθυ GOD πατρος FATHER ημων OF US και ANDκυ OF LORDιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST.
apo eú patros ímón ke kyriú jísú christú.
ευχαριστω I AM GIVING THANKS τω TO THEθω GOD μου OF ME παντοτε ALWAYS περι ABOUT ϋμων YOU
efcharistó tó eó mú pantote peri ymón
επι UPON τη THE χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEθυ GOD τη TO THE δοθειση HAVING BEEN GIVEN υμειν TO YOU εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ, JESUS,
epi tí chariti tú eú tí oísí ymín en christó jísú,
οτι THAT εν IN παντι EVERY (THING) επλουτισθητε YOU WERE ENRICHED εν IN αυτω, HIM,
oti en panti eplútisíte en aftó,
εν IN παντι ALL λογω WORD και AND παση ALL γνωσει, KNOWLEDGE,
en panti logó ke pasí gnósí,
καθως ACCORDING AS το THE μαρτυριον WITNESS του OF THEχρυ CHRIST εβεβαιωθη WAS STABILIZED εν IN ϋμειν, YOU,
kaós to martyrion tú christú eveveóí en ymín,
ωστε AS AND υμας YOU μη NOT υστερεισθαι TO BE BEHIND εν IN μηδενι NOT ONE χαρισματι, GRACIOUS GIFT,
óste ymas mí ysteríse en míeni charizmati,
απεκδεχομενους EAGERLY AWAITING την THE αποκαλυψιν REVELATION του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST,
apekechomenús tín apokalypsin tú kyriú ímón jísú christú,
ος WHO και ALSO βεβαιωσει WILL STABILIZE ϋμας YOU τελειους, PERFECT,
os ke veveósí ymas telíús,
ανεγκλητους UNACCUSABLE εν IN τη THE ημερα DAY του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ. OF JESUS.
anenklítús en tí ímera tú kyriú ímón jísú.
πιστος FAITHFUL ο THEθς GOD,
pistos o eos,
δι THROUGH ου WHOM εκληθητε YOU WERE CALLED εις INTO κοινωνιαν SHARING του OF THEυιυ SON αυτου OF HIM ιηυ OF JESUSχρυ CHRIST,
i ú eklííte ís kynónian tú yjú aftú jísú christú,
του THEκυ LORD ημων. OF US.
tú kyriú ímón.
παρακαλω I AM ENCOURAGING δε BUT υμας, YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
parakaló e ymas, aelfy,
δια THROUGH του THE ονοματος NAME του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ OF JESUSχρυ, CHRIST,
ia tú onomatos tú kyriú ímón jísú christú,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT το THE αυτο VERY (THING) λεγητε YOU MAY BE SAYING παντες ALL (ONES) και AND μη NOT η MAY BE εν IN ϋμειν YOU σχισμα· SPLIT·
ina to afto lejíte pantes ke mí í en ymín schizma·
ητε YOU MAY BE δε BUT κατηρτισμενοι HAVING BEEN ADJUSTED DOWN εν IN τω THE αυτω VERY νοϊ MIND και AND εν IN τη THE αυτη VERY γνωμη. OPINION.
íte e katírtizmeny en tó aftó noi ke en tí aftí gnómí.
εδηλωθη IT WAS MADE EVIDENT γαρ FOR μοι TO ME περι ABOUT ϋμων, YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, ϋπο BY των THE (ONES) χλοης, OF CHLOE,
eílóí gar my peri ymón, aelfy, ypo tón chloís,
οτι THAT εριδες ACTS OF STRIFE εν IN ϋμειν YOU εισιν. ARE.
oti eries en ymín ísin.
λεγω I AM SAYING δε BUT τουτο THIS οτι THAT εκαστος EACH (ONE) ϋμων OF YOU λεγει IS SAYING
legó e túto oti ekastos ymón lejí
«εγω «I μεν INDEED ειμι I AM παυλου» OF PAUL» «εγω «I δε BUT απολλω» OF APOLLOS» «εγω «I δε BUT κηφα» OF CEPHAS» «εγω «I δε BUTχρυ». OF CHRIST».
«egó men ími pavlú» «egó e apoló» «egó e kífa» «egó e christú».
[<μη>][<NOT>] μεμερισται HAS BEEN PARTED ο THEχρς; CHRIST? η OR παυλος PAULεστρη WAS PUT ON STAKE περι ABOUT ϋμων; YOU? η OR εις INTO το THE ονομα NAME παυλου OF PAUL εβαπτισθητε; WERE YOU BAPTIZED?
[<mí>] memeriste o christos; í pavlos estavróí peri ymón; í ís to onoma pavlú evaptisíte;
ευχαριστω I AM GIVING THANKS οτι THAT ουδενα NONE ϋμων OF YOU εβαπτισα I BAPTIZED ει IF μη NOT κρισπον CRISPUS και AND γαϊον, GAIUS,
efcharistó oti úena ymón evaptisa í mí krispon ke gaion,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT τις SOMEONE ειπη, SHOULD SAY, οτι THAT εις INTO το THE εμον MY ονομα NAME εβαπτισθητε. YOU WERE BAPTIZED.
ina mí tis ípí, oti ís to emon onoma evaptisíte.
εβαπτισα I BAPTIZED δε BUT και ALSO τον THE στεφανα OF STEPHANAS οικον· HOUSE·
evaptisa e ke ton stefana ykon·
λοιπον LEFTOVER (THING) ουκ NOT οιδα, I HAVE KNOWN, ει IF τινα ANYBODY αλλον OTHER εβαπτισα. I BAPTIZED.
lypon úk ya, í tina alon evaptisa.
ου NOT γαρ FOR απεστειλεν SENT OFF με ME ο THEχρς CHRIST βαπτιζειν, TO BE BAPTIZING, αλλα BUT ευαγγελιζεσθαι· TO BE DECLARING GOOD NEWS·
ú gar apestílen me o christos vaptizín, ala evangelizese·
ουκ NOT εν IN σοφια WISDOM λογου, OF WORD, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT κενωθη MIGHT BE MADE EMPTY ο THEστρος STAKE του OF THEχρυ. CHRIST.
úk en sofia logú, ina mí kenóí o stavros tú christú.
ο THE λογος WORD γαρ FOR του OF THEστρου STAKE τοις TO THE (ONES) απολλυμενοις DESTROYING THEMSELVES μωρια FOOLISHNESS εστιν· IT IS·
o logos gar tú stavrú tys apolymenys mória estin·
τοις TO THE (ONES) δε BUT σωζομενοις BEING SAVED ημειν TO US δυναμις POWERθυ OF GOD εστιν. IT IS.
tys e sózomenys ímín ynamis eú estin.
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR
jegrapte gar
«απολω «I WILL DESTROY την THE σοφιαν WISDOM των OF THE σοφων, WISE (ONES), και AND την THE συνεσιν COMPREHENSION των OF THE συνετων COMPREHENDING (ONES) αθετησω». I SHALL PUT ASIDE».
που WHERE σοφος; WISE (ONE)? που WHERE γραμματευς; SCRIBE?
pú sofos; pú gramateys;
που WHERE συνζητητης SEEKER TOGETHER του OF THE αιωνος AGE τουτου; THIS?
pú synzítítís tú eónos tútú;
ουχι NOT εμωρανεν MADE FOOLISH ο THEθς GOD την THE σοφιαν WISDOM του OF THE κοσμου; WORLD?
úchi emóranen o eos tín sofian tú kozmú;
επειδη SINCE γαρ FOR εν IN τη THE σοφια WISDOM του OF THE κοσμου WORLD ουκ NOT εγνω KNEW ο THE κοσμος WORLD δια THROUGH της THE σοφιας WISDOM
epíí gar en tí sofia tú kozmú úk egnó o kozmos ia tís sofias
τον THEθν, GOD,
ton eon,
ευδοκησεν THOUGHT WELL ο THEθς GOD δια THROUGH της THE μωριας FOOLISHNESS του OF THE κηρυγματος PREACHING σωσαι TO SAVE τους THE (ONES) πιστευοντας. BELIEVING.
evokísen o eos ia tís mórias tú kírygmatos sóse tús pistevontas.
επειδη SINCE ϊουδαιοι JEWS σημεια SIGNS αιτουσιν ARE ASKING FOR και AND ελληνες GREEKS σοφιαν WISDOM ζητουσιν· ARE SEEKING·
epíí júey símía etúsin ke elínes sofian zítúsin·
ημεις WE δε BUT κηρυσσομεν ARE PREACHING χρν CHRISTεστν. HAVING BEEN PUT ON STAKE.
ímís e kírysomen christon estavrómenon.
ϊουδαιοις TO JEWS μεν INDEED σκανδαλον, FALL CAUSER, εθνεσιν TO NATIONS δε BUT μωριαν· FOOLISHNESS·
júeys men skandalon, enesin e mórian·
αυτοις TO THEM δε BUT τοις TO THE κλητοις, CALLED (ONES), ϊουδαιοις TO JEWS τε AND και AND ελλησιν, TO GREEKS,
aftys e tys klítys, júeys te ke elísin,
χρς CHRISTθυ OF GOD δυναμις POWER και ANDθυ OF GOD σοφια· WISDOM·
christos eú ynamis ke eú sofia·
οτι BECAUSE το THE (THING) μωρον FOOLISH του OF THEθυ GOD σοφωτερον WISER των OF THE ανθρωπων MEN ανθρωπων. MEN.[εστιν,[IT IS, και AND το THE (THING) ασθενες WEAK του OF THEθυ GOD ϊσχυροτερον STRONGER των OF THE ανθρωπων] MEN].
oti to móron tú eú sofóteron tón anrópón anrópón.[estin, ke to asenes tú eú ischyroteron tón anrópón].
βλεπετε YOU ARE LOOKING AT γαρ FOR την THE κλησιν CALLING ϋμων, OF YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
vlepete gar tín klísin ymón, aelfy,
οτι THAT
oti
ου NOT πολλοι MANY σοφοι WISE (ONES) σοφοι, WISE (ONES), κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH, ου NOT πολλοι MANY δυνατοι, POWERFUL (ONES), ου NOT πολλοι MANY ευγενεις· WELL GENERATED (ONES)·
αλλα BUT τα THE (THINGS) μωρα FOOLISH του OF THE κοσμου WORLD εξελεξατο CHOSE ο THEθς GOD ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταισχυνη HE MIGHT SHAME DOWN τους THE σοφους, WISE (ONES),
ala ta móra tú kozmú exelexato o eos ina kateschyní tús sofús,
και AND τα THE (THINGS) ασθενη WEAK του OF THE κοσμου WORLD εξελεξατο CHOSE ο THEθς GOD ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταισχυνη HE MIGHT SHAME DOWN τα THE (THINGS) ϊσχυρα· STRONG·
ke ta asení tú kozmú exelexato o eos ina kateschyní ta ischyra·
και AND τα THE (THINGS) αγενη NON GENERATED του OF THE κοσμου WORLD και AND τα THE (THINGS) εξουθενημενα HAVING BEEN TREATED AS NOTHING εξελεξατο CHOSE ο THEθς, GOD,
ke ta ajení tú kozmú ke ta exúenímena exelexato o eos,
τα THE (THINGS) μη NOT οντα BEING ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταργηση MIGHT MAKE INEFFECTIVE τα THE (THINGS) οντα, BEING,
ta mí onta ina katarjísí ta onta,
οπως SO THAT μη NOT καυχησηται MIGHT BOAST πασα ALL σαρξ FLESH ενωπιον IN SIGHT του OF THEθυ. GOD.
opós mí kafchísíte pasa sarx enópion tú eú.
εξ OUT OF αυτου HIM δε BUT ϋμεις YOU εστε ARE εν INχω CHRISTιηυ, JESUS,
ex aftú e ymís este en christó jísú,
ος WHO εγενηθη BECAME σοφια WISDOM ημειν TO US απο FROMθυ, GOD,
os ejeníí sofia ímín apo eú,
δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS τε AND και AND αγιασμος SANCTIFICATION και AND απολυτρωσις, RELEASE BY RANSOM,
ikeosyní te ke ajiazmos ke apolytrósis,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN «ο «THE (ONE) καυχωμενος, BOASTING, εν INκω LORD καυχασθω». LET HIM BE BOASTING».
ina kaós jegrapte «o kafchómenos, en kyrió kafchasó».
καγω AND I ελθων HAVING COME προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
kagó elón pros ymas, aelfy,
ηλθον I CAME ου NOT καθ ACCORDING TO ϋπεροχην SUPERIORITY λογων OF WORDS η OR σοφιας, OF WISDOM,
ílon ú ka yperochín logón í sofias,
καταγγελλων ANNOUNCING DOWN ϋμειν TO YOU το THE μυστηριον MYSTERY μυστηριον· MYSTERY· του OF THEθυ GOD·
katangelón ymín to mystírion mystírion· tú eú·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εκρεινα I JUDGED ειδεναι TO HAVE KNOWN τι ANYTHING εν IN ϋμειν YOU
ú gar ekrína íene ti en ymín
ει IF μη NOT ιην JESUSχρν, CHRIST,
í mí jísún christon,
και AND τουτον THIS (ONE) εστρον. HAVING BEEN PUT ON STAKE.
ke túton estavrómenon.
και AND εγω I εν IN ασθενεια WEAKNESS και AND εν IN φοβω FEAR και AND εν IN τρομω TREMBLING εν IN πολλω MUCH εγενομην I CAME TO BE προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU,
ke egó en asenía ke en fovó ke en tromó en poló ejenomín pros ymas,
και AND ο THE λογος WORD μου OF ME και AND το THE κηρυγμα PREACHING μου OF ME ουκ NOT εν IN πειθοις PERSUASIVE σοφιας, OF WISDOM,
ke o logos mú ke to kírygma mú úk en píys sofias,
αλλα BUT εν IN αποδειξει SHOWING OFFπνς OF SPIRIT και AND δυναμεως, OF POWER,
ala en apoíxí pnevmatos ke ynameós,
ινα IN ORDER THAT η THE πιστις FAITH ϋμων OF YOU μη NOT η MAY BE εν IN σοφια WISDOM ανθρωπων, OF MEN, αλλ BUT'εν IN δυναμει POWERθυ. OF GOD.
ina í pistis ymón mí í en sofia anrópón, al'en ynamí eú.
σοφιαν WISDOM δε BUT λαλουμεν WE ARE SPEAKING εν IN τοις THE τελειοις, PERFECT (ONES),
sofian e lalúmen en tys telíys,
σοφιαν WISDOM δε BUT ου NOT του OF THE αιωνος AGE τουτου, THIS,
sofian e ú tú eónos tútú,
ουδε NOR των OF THE αρχοντων RULERS του OF THE αιωνος AGE τουτου THIS των OF THE (ONES) καταργουμενων, MAKING THEMSELVES INEFFECTIVE,
úe tón archontón tú eónos tútú tón katargúmenón,
αλλα BUT λαλουμεν WE ARE SPEAKINGθυ OF GOD σοφιαν WISDOM εν IN μυστηριω MYSTERY την THE (WISDOM) αποκεκρυμμενην, HAVING BEEN HIDDEN,
ala lalúmen eú sofian en mystírió tín apokekrymenín,
ην WHICH προωρισεν DEFINED BEFOREHAND ο THEθς GOD προ BEFORE των THE αιωνων AGES εις INTO δοξαν GLORY ημων. OF US.
ín proórisen o eos pro tón eónón ís oxan ímón.
ην WHICH ουδεις NO ONE των OF THE αρχοντων RULERS του OF THE αιωνος AGE τουτου THIS εγνω· HAS KNEW·
ín úís tón archontón tú eónos tútú egnó·
ει IF γαρ FOR εγνωσαν, THEY KNEW, ουκ NOT αν LIKELY τον THEκν LORD της OF THE δοξης GLORY [αυτων][VERY ONE]εστραν. THEY PUT ON STAKE.
í gar egnósan, úk an ton kyrion tís oxís [aftón] estavrósan.
αλλα BUT καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
ala kaós jegrapte
«α «WHICH (THINGS) οφθαλμος EYE ουχ NOT ειδεν SAW και AND ους EAR ουκ NOT ηκουσεν HEARD και AND επι UPON καρδιαν HEARTανου OF MAN ουκ NOT ανεβη, ASCENDED,
«a ofalmos úch íen ke ús úk íkúsen ke epi karian anrópú úk aneví,
α WHAT (THINGS) ητοιμασεν PREPARED ο THEθς GOD τοις TO THE (ONES) αγαπωσιν LOVING αυτον». HIM».
a ítymasen o eos tys agapósin afton».
ημειν TO US γαρ FOR απεκαλυψεν REVEALED ο THEθς GOD δια THROUGH του THE πνευματος, SPIRIT,
ímín gar apekalypsen o eos ia tú pnevmatos,
το THE γαρ FOR πνευμα SPIRIT παντα ALL (THINGS) εραυνα, IS SEARCHING,
to gar pnevma panta eravna,
και AND τα THE βαθη DEPTHS του OF THEθυ. GOD.
ke ta vaí tú eú.
τις WHO γαρ FOR οιδεν HAS KNOWNανων OF MEN τα THE (THINGS) του OF THEανου, MAN,
tis gar yen anrópón ta tú anrópú,
ει IF μη NOT το THEπνα SPIRIT του OF THEανου MAN το THE εν IN αυτω; HIM?
í mí to pnevma tú anrópú to en aftó;
ουτως THUS και ALSO τα THE (THINGS) του OF THEθυ GOD ουδεις NO ONE εγνωκεν, HAS KNOWN,
útós ke ta tú eú úís egnóken,
ει IF μη NOT το THEπνα SPIRIT του OF THEθυ. GOD.
í mí to pnevma tú eú.
ημεις WE δε BUT ου NOT το THEπνα SPIRIT του OF THE κοσμου WORLD ελαβομεν RECEIVED,
ímís e ú to pnevma tú kozmú elavomen,
αλλα BUT το THEπνα SPIRIT το THE εκ OUT OF του THEθυ GOD,
ala to pnevma to ek tú eú,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ϊδωμεν WE MIGHT SEE τα THE (THINGS) υπο BY του THEθυ GOD
ina iómen ta ypo tú eú
χαρισθεντα HAVING BEEN GRACIOUSLY GIVEN ημειν· TO US·
charisenta ímín·
α WHICH (THINGS) και ALSO λαλουμεν WE ARE SPEAKING ουκ NOT εν IN διδακτοις (ONES) TAUGHT ανθρωπινης OF HUMAN σοφιας WISDOM λογοις WORDS,
a ke lalúmen úk en iaktys anrópinís sofias lojys,
αλλ BUT εν IN διδακτοις (ONES) TAUGHTπνς OF SPIRITπνς. OF SPIRIT.·
al en iaktys pnevmatos pnevmatos.·
πνευματικοις TO SPIRITUAL (THINGS) πνευματικα SPIRITUAL (THINGS) συνκρεινοντες JUDGING WITH.
pnevmatikys pnevmatika synkrínontes.
ψυχικος SOULICAL δε BUTανος MAN ου NOT δεχεται IS RECEIVING τα THE (THINGS) του OF THEπνς SPIRIT του OF THEθυ, GOD, μωρια FOOLISHNESS γαρ FOR αυτω TO HIM εστιν IT IS και AND ου NOT δυναται HE IS ABLE γνωναι, TO KNOW, οτι BECAUSEπνς SPIRITUALLY ανακρινεται· IT IS BEING JUDGED UP·
psychikos e anrópos ú echete ta tú pnevmatos tú eú, mória gar aftó estin ke ú ynate gnóne, oti pnevmatikós anakrinete·
ο THE δε BUTπνς SPIRITUAL (ONE) ανακρινετα IS JUDGING UP THE παντα, ALL (THINGS), αυτος HE δε BUT ϋπ BY ουδενος NO ONE ανακρεινεται. IS BEING JUDGED UP.
o e pnevmatikos anakrineta panta, aftos e yp úenos anakrínete.
τις WHO γαρ FOR εγνω KNEW νουν MINDκυ OF LORD ος WHO συμβιβασει WILL MAKE GO TOGETHER αυτον; HIM?
tis gar egnó nún kyriú os symbivasí afton;
ημεις WE δε BUT νουν MINDχρυ OF CHRIST εχομεν. ARE HAVING.
ímís e nún christú echomen.
καγω AND I, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, ουκ NOT ηδυνηθην I WAS ABLE λαλησαι TO SPEAK ϋμειν TO YOU ως ASπνς, TO SPIRITUAL (ONES), αλλ BUT ως AS σαρκινοις· TO FLESHLY (ONES)·
kagó, aelfy, úk íyníín lalíse ymín ós pnevmatikys, al ós sarkinys·
ως AS νηπιοις TO BABES εν INχρω CHRIST γαλα MILK ϋμας YOU εποτισα, I MADE DRINK, ου NOT βρωμα, THING EATEN, ουπω NOT AS YET γαρ FOR εδυνασθε. YOU WERE BEING ABLE.
ós nípiys en christó gala ymas epotisa, ú vróma, úpó gar eynase.
αλλ BUT ουδε NEITHER νυν NOW δυνασθε, YOU ARE ABLE, ετι YET γαρ FOR σαρκικοι FLESHLY (ONES) εστε· YOU ARE·
al úe nyn ynase, eti gar sarkiky este·
οπου WHERE γαρ FOR εν IN υμειν YOU ζηλος JEALOUSY και AND ερις STRIFE ερις, STRIFE,[και[AND διχοστασιαι] DIVISIONS],
opú gar en ymín zílos ke eris eris,[ke ichostasie],
ουχι NOT σαρκινοι FLESHLY (ONES) εστε ARE YOU και AND κατα ACCORDING TOανον MAN περιπατειτε; YOU ARE WALKING ABOUT?
úchi sarkiny este ke kata anrópon peripatíte;
οταν WHENEVER γαρ FOR λεγη MAY BE SAYING τις ANYONE «εγω «I μεν INDEED ειμι I AM παυλου» OF PAUL»
otan gar lejí tis «egó men ími pavlú»
ετερος DIFFERENT (ONE) δε BUT «εγω «I απολλω», OF APOLLOS»,
eteros e «egó apoló»,
ουκ NOT ανθρωποι MEN εστε; ARE YOU?
úk anrópy este;
τις WHO ουν THEREFORE εστιν IS απολλως; APOLLOS? τις WHO δε BUT εστιν IS παυλος; PAUL?
tis ún estin apolós; tis e estin pavlos;
διακονοι, SERVANTS, δι THROUGH ων WHOM επιστευσατε. YOU BELIEVED.
iakony, i ón epistefsate.
και AND εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) ως AS ο THEκς LORD εδωκεν· GAVE:
ke ekastó ós o kyrios eóken·
εγω I εφυτευσα, PLANTED, απολλως APOLLOS εποτισεν, MADE TO DRINK, αλλα BUT ο THEθς GOD ηυξανεν. WAS MAKING TO GROW.
egó efytefsa, apolós epotisen, ala o eos ífxanen.
ωστε AS AND ουτε NEITHER ο THE (ONE) φυτευων PLANTING εστιν HE IS τι ANYTHING ουτε NOR ο THE (ONE) ποτιζων, MAKING TO DRINK, αλ BUT ο THE (ONE) αυξανων MAKING TO GROWθς. GOD.
óste úte o fytevón estin ti úte o potizón, al o afxanón eos.
ο THE (ONE) φυτευων PLANTING δε BUT και AND ο THE (ONE) ποτιζων MAKING TO DRINK εν ONE (THING) εισιν· THEY ARE·
o fytevón e ke o potizón en ísin·
εκαστος EACH (ONE) δε BUT τον THE ϊδιον OWN μισθον REWARD λημψεται HE WILL RECEIVE, κατα ACCORDING TO τον THE ϊδιον OWN κοπον. LABOR.
ekastos e ton iion mison límpsete, kata ton iion kopon.
θυ OF GOD γαρ FOR εσμεν WE ARE συνεργοι· FELLOW WORKERS· θυ OF GOD γεωργιον, FARMED FIELD, θυ OF GOD οικοδομη BUILDING εστε. YOU ARE.
eú gar ezmen synerjy· eú jeórjion, eú ykoomí este.
κατα ACCORDING TO την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS την THE δοθεισαν HAVING BEEN GIVEN μοι TO ME,
kata tín charin tín oísan my,
ως AS σοφος WISE αρχιτεκτων CHIEF CRAFTSMAN θεμελιον FOUNDATION εθηκα, I PUT,
ós sofos architektón emelion eíka,
αλλος ANOTHER (ONE) εποικοδομει. IS BUILDING UPON.
alos epykoomí.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) δε BUT βλεπετω LET HIM BE LOOKING AT, πως HOW εποικοδομει· HE IS BUILDING UPON·
ekastos e vlepetó, pós epykoomí·
θεμελιον FOUNDATION γαρ FOR αλλον OTHER ουδεις NO ONE δυναται IS ABLE θειναι TO PUT παρα BESIDE τον THE (ONE) κειμενον, LYING,
emelion gar alon úís ynate íne para ton kímenon,
ος WHICH εστιν IS ιης JESUSχρς. CHRIST.
os estin jísús christos.
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE εποικοδομει IS BUILDING UPON επι UPON τον THE θεμελιον FOUNDATION
í e tis epykoomí epi ton emelion
χρυσον GOLD και AND αργυρον, SILVER, λιθους STONES τιμιους, PRECIOUS, ξυλα, WOODS, χορτον, HAY, καλαμην· STUBBLE·
chryson ke arjyron, liús timiús, xyla, chorton, kalamín·
εκαστου OF EACH (ONE) το THE εργον WORK φανερον MANIFEST γενησεται. WILL BECOME.
ekastú to ergon faneron jenísete.
η THE γαρ FOR ημερα DAY δηλωσει WILL MAKE EVIDENT, οτι BECAUSE εν IN πυρι FIRE αποκαλυπτεται, IT IS BEING REVEALED,
í gar ímera ílósí, oti en pyri apokalyptete,
και AND εκαστου OF EACH (ONE) το THE εργον WORK οποιον OF WHAT SORT εστιν IT IS, το THE πυρ FIRE δοκιμασει. WILL PROVE.
ke ekastú to ergon opyon estin, to pyr okimasí.
ει IF τινος OF ANYONE το THE εργον WORK μενει WILL REMAINμενει, WILL REMAIN, ο WHICH εποικοδομησεν HE BUILT UPON, μισθον REWARD λημψεται· HE WILL RECEIVE·
í tinos to ergon menímení, o epykoomísen, mison límpsete·
ει IF τινος OF ANYONE το THE εργον WORK κατακαησεται, WILL BE BURNED DOWN, ζημιωθησεται· HE WILL BE DAMAGED·
í tinos to ergon katakaísete, zímióísete·
αυτος HE δε BUT σωθησεται HE WILL BE SAVED, ουτως THUS δε BUT ως AS δια THROUGH πυρος. FIRE.
aftos e sóísete, útós e ós ia pyros.
ουκ NOT οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT ναος DIVINE HABITATIONθυ OF GOD εστε YOU ARE και AND το THEπνα SPIRIT του OF THEθυ GOD οικει IS DWELLING εν IN ϋμειν; YOU?
úk yate oti naos eú este ke to pnevma tú eú ykí en ymín;
ει IF τις ANYONE τον THE ναον DIVINE HABITATION του OF THEθυ GOD φθειρει, IS CORRUPTING, φθερει WILL CORRUPT τουτον THIS (ONE) ο THEθς· GOD·
í tis ton naon tú eú fírí, ferí túton o eos·
ο THE γαρ FOR ναος DIVINE HABITATION του OF THEθυ GOD αγιος HOLY εστιν, IS, οιτινες WHICH (ONES) εστε ARE ϋμεις. YOU.
o gar naos tú eú ajios estin, ytines este ymís.
μηδεις NO ONE εαυτον HIMSELF εξαπατατω· LET HIM MISLEAD OUT·
míís eafton exapatató·
ει IF τις ANYONE δοκει IS THINKING σοφος WISE ειναι TO BE ειναι, TO BE, εν IN ϋμειν YOU, εν IN τω THE αιωνι AGE τουτω THIS μωρος FOOL γενεσθω, LET HIM BECOME, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γενηται HE MIGHT BECOME σοφος. WISE.
í tis okí sofos íne íne, en ymín, en tó eóni tútó móros jenesó, ina jeníte sofos.
η THE γαρ FOR σοφια WISDOM του OF THE κοσμου WORLD τουτου THIS μωρια FOOLISHNESS παρα BESIDE τω THEθω GOD εστιν, IS,
í gar sofia tú kozmú tútú mória para tó eó estin,
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR
jegrapte gar
«ο «THE (ONE) δρασσομενος CATCHING τους THE σοφους WISE (ONES) εν IN τη THE πανουργια ALL DOING αυτων» OF THEM»
«o rasomenos tús sofús en tí panúrjia aftón»
και AND παλιν AGAIN
ke palin
«κς «LORD γεινωσκει IS KNOWING τους THE διαλογισμους REASONINGS[αυτων][OF THEM] /[των][OF THE] σοφων, WISE, οτι THAT εισιν THEY ARE ματαιοι». VAIN».
ωστε AS AND μηδεις NO ONE καυχασθω LET HIM BE BOASTING εν INανοις, MEN, παντα ALL (THINGS) γαρ FOR ϋμων OF YOU εστιν· IS:
óste míís kafchasó en anrópys, panta gar ymón estin·
ειτε WHETHER παυλος PAUL ειτε WHETHER απολλως APOLLOS ειτε WHETHER κηφας, CEPHAS, ειτε WHETHER κοσμος WORLD ειτε WHETHER ζωη LIFE ειτε WHETHER θανατος, DEATH, ειτε WHETHER ενεστωτα (THINGS) HAVING STOOD IN ειτε WHETHER μελλοντα, (THINGS) THINGS BEING ABOUT, παντα ALL (THINGS) ϋμων· OF YOU·
ϋμεις YOU δε BUTχρυ, OF CHRIST, χρς CHRIST δε BUTθυ. OF GOD.
ymís e christú, christos e eú.
ουτω THUS ημας US λογιζεσθω LET RECKONανος MAN ως AS ϋπηρετας SUBORDINATESχρυ OF CHRISTχρυ. OF CHRIST., και AND οικονομους STEWARDS μυστηριων OF MYSTERIESθυ OF GOD·.
útó ímas lojizesó anrópos ós ypíretas christú christú., ke ykonomús mystírión eú·.
ωδε HERE λοιπον LEFTOVER (THING) ζητειτε YOU ARE SEEKING εν IN τοις THE οικονομοις, STEWARDS, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT πιστος FAITHFUL τις SOMEONE ευρεθη MIGHT BE FOUND.
óe lypon zítíte en tys ykonomys, ina pistos tis evreí.
εμοι TO ME δε BUT ελαχιστον LEAST (THING) εστιν, IT IS, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT υφ BY υμων YOU ανακριθω I SHOULD BE JUDGED UP, η OR ϋπο BY ανθρωπινης HUMAN ημερας. DAY.
emy e elachiston estin, ina yf ymón anakrió, í ypo anrópinís ímeras.
αλλ BUT ουδε NOT BUT εμαυτον MYSELF ανακρεινω I AM JUDGING UP ανακρεινω· I AM JUDGING UP·. ουδεν NOTHING γαρ FOR εμαυτω TO MYSELF συνοιδα, I HAVE BEEN CONSCIOUS, αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εν IN τουτω THIS δεδικαιωμαι I HAVE BEEN JUSTIFIED· ο THE (ONE) δε BUT ανακρεινων JUDGING UP με MEκς LORDκς. LORD. εστιν IS.
al úe emafton anakrínó anakrínó·. úen gar emaftó synya, al úk en tútó eikeóme· o e anakrínón me kyrios kyrios. estin.
ωστε AS AND μη NOT προ BEFORE καιρου APPOINTED TIME τι ANYTHING κρεινετε BE YOU JUDGING εως UNTIL αν LIKELY ελθη SHOULD COME ο THEκς, LORD,
óste mí pro kerú ti krínete eós an elí o kyrios,
ος WHO και ALSO φωτισει WILL BRING TO LIGHT τα THE κρυπτα HIDDEN (THINGS) του OF THE σκοτους, DARKNESS,
os ke fótisí ta krypta tú skotús,
και AND φανερωσει HE WILL MAKE MANIFEST τας THE βουλας COUNSELS των OF THE καρδιων· HEARTS·
ke fanerósí tas vúlas tón karión·
και AND τοτε THEN ο THE επαινος PRAISE γενησεται WILL COME TO BE εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) απο FROM του THEθυ. GOD.
ke tote o epenos jenísete ekastó apo tú eú.
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) δε BUT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, μετεσχηματισα I REFASHIONED [εις][INTO] εμαυτον MYSELF και AND απολλω APOLLOS δι THROUGH ϋμας, YOU,
tafta e, aelfy, meteschímatisa [ís] emafton ke apoló i ymas,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN ημειν US μαθητε YOU MIGHT LEARN [το][THE] «μη «NOT ϋπερ OVER ο WHAT γεγραπται», HAS BEEN WRITTEN»,
ina en ímín maíte [to] «mí yper o jegrapte»,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT εις ONE υπερ OVER του THE ενος ONE φυσιουσθε YOU ARE BEING PUFFED UP κατα ACCORDING TO του THE ετερου. DIFFERENT (ONE).
ina mí ís yper tú enos fysiúse kata tú eterú.
τις WHO γαρ FOR σε YOU διακρινει; JUDGES THROUGH?
tis gar se iakriní;
τι WHAT δε BUT εχεις, ARE YOU HAVING, ο WHICH ουκ NOT ελαβες; YOU RECEIVED?
ti e echís, o úk elaves;
ει IF δε BUT και ALSO ελαβες, YOU RECEIVED, τι WHY καυχασαι ARE YOU BOASTING ως AS μη NOT λαβων; HAVING RECEIVED?
í e ke elaves, ti kafchase ós mí lavón;
ηδη ALREADY κεκορεσμενοι HAVING BEEN SATIATED εστε; ARE YOU? ηδη ALREADY επλουτησατε; YOU BECAME RICH? χωρις APART FROM ημων US εβασιλευσατε; YOU REIGNED?
και AND οφελον I OWED γε IN FACT εβασιλευσατε, YOU REIGNED, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO ημεις WE υμειν TO YOU συνβασιλευσωμεν. WE MIGHT REIGN TOGETHER.
ke ofelon je evasilefsate, ina ke ímís ymín synvasilefsómen.
δοκω I AM THINKING γαρ FOR ο THEθς GOD ημας US τους THE αποστολους APOSTLES εσχατους LAST (ONES) απεδειξεν SHOWED OFF FROM ως AS επιθανατιους APPOINTED TO DEATH,
okó gar o eos ímas tús apostolús eschatús apeíxen ós epianatiús,
οτι BECAUSE θεατρον THEATER εγενηθημεν WE BECAME
oti eatron ejeníímen
τω TO THE κοσμω WORLD και AND αγγελοις TO ANGELS και ANDανοις. TO MEN.
tó kozmó ke angelys ke anrópys.
ημεις WE μωροι FOOLS μωροι· FOOLS· δια THROUGHχν CHRIST· ϋμεις YOU δε BUT φρονιμοι DISCREET (ONES) φρονιμοι. DISCREET (ONES). εν INχρω CHRIST.
ímís móry móry· ia christon· ymís e fronimy fronimy. en christó.
ημεις WE ασθενεις· WEAK (ONES)· ϋμεις YOU δε BUT ϊσχυροι. STRONG (ONES).
ímís asenís· ymís e ischyry.
ϋμεις YOU ενδοξοι· GLORIOUS (ONES)· ημεις WE δε BUT ατιμοι. DISHONORABLE (ONES).
ymís endoxy· ímís e atimy.
αχρι UNTIL της THE αρτι RIGHT NOW ωρας HOUR και AND πεινωμεν WE ARE HUNGERING και AND διψωμεν WE ARE THIRSTING και AND γυμνητευομεν, WE ARE BEING NAKED,
achri tís arti óras ke pínómen ke ipsómen ke jymnítevomen,
και AND κολαφιζομεθα WE ARE BEING STRUCK WITH FIST και AND αστατουμεν WE ARE BEING UNSETTLED και AND κοπιωμεν WE ARE LABORING εργαζομενοι WORKING ταις TO THE ιδιαις OWN χερσιν· HANDS·
ke kolafizomea ke astatúmen ke kopiómen ergazomeny tes iies chersin·
λοιδορουμενοι BEING REVILED ευλογουμεν, WE ARE BLESSING, διωκομενοι BEING PERSECUTED ανεχομεθα, WE ARE BEARING UP, δυσφημουμενοι BEING DEFAMED παρακαλουμεν· WE ARE ENTREATING·
ως AS περικαθαρματα ALL AROUND CLEANINGS του OF THE κοσμου WORLD εγενηθημεν WE BECAME παντων OF ALL περιψημα, OFFSCOURING, εως UNTIL αρτι. RIGHT NOW.
ós perikaarmata tú kozmú ejeníímen pantón peripsíma, eós arti.
ουκ NOT εντρεπων TURNING IN ON ϋμας YOU [γραφω[I AM WRITING ταυτα] THESE (THINGS)] /[ταυτα[THESE (THINGS) γραφω], I AM WRITING],
úk entrepón ymas [grafó tafta] /[tafta grafó],
[αλλα][BUT] /[αλλ][BUT] ως AS τεκνα CHILDREN μου OF ME αγαπητα LOVED (ONES)[νουθετη][] /[νουθετω]·[I AM PUTTING MIND INTO]·
[ala] /[al] ós tekna mú agapíta[núetí] /[núetó]·
εαν IF EVER μυριους MYRIAD παιδαγωγους CHILD LEADERS εχητε YOU MAY HAVE εν INχρω, CHRIST, αλλ BUT ου NOT πολλους MANY πατερας· FATHERS·
ean myriús peagógús echíte en christó, al ú polús pateras·
εν IN γαρ FORχρω CHRISTιηυ JESUS δια THROUGH του THE ευαγγελιου, GOOD NEWS, εγω I ϋμας YOU εγεννησα. I GENERATED.
en gar christó jísú ia tú evangeliú, egó ymas ejenísa.
παρακαλω I AM ENTREATING ουν THEREFORE ϋμας· YOU: μειμηται IMITATORS μου OF ME γεινεσθε. BE BECOMING.
parakaló ún ymas· mímíte mú jínese.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS επεμψα I SENT υμειν TO YOU τειμοθεον, TIMOTHY, ος WHO εστιν IS τεκνον CHILD μου OF ME αγαπητον LOVED και AND πιστον FAITHFUL πιστον, FAITHFUL, εν INκω LORD,
ia túto epempsa ymín tímoeon, os estin teknon mú agapíton ke piston piston, en kyrió,
ος WHO ϋμας YOU αναμνησει WILL PUT BACK IN REMEMBRANCE τας THE οδους WAYS μου OF ME τας THE εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ, JESUS,
os ymas anamnísí tas oús mú tas en christó jísú,
καθως ACCORDING AS πανταχου EVERYWHERE εν IN παση EVERY εκκλησια ECCLESIA διδασκω. I AM TEACHING.
kaós pantachú en pasí eklísia iaskó.
ως AS μη NOT ερχομενου OF (ONE) COMING δε BUT μου OF ME προς TOWARD υμας, YOU, εφυσιωθησαν WERE PUFFED UP τινες· SOME ONES·
ós mí erchomenú e mú pros ymas, efysióísan tines·
ελευσομαι I SHALL COME δε BUT ταχεως QUICKLY προς TOWARD υμας, YOU, εαν IF EVER ο THEκς LORD θεληση, SHOULD WILL, και AND γνωσομαι I SHALL KNOW
elefsome e tacheós pros ymas, ean o kyrios elísí, ke gnósome
ου NOT τον THE λογον WORD[αυτων][OF THEM][αυτων],[OF THEM], των OF THE (ONES) πεφυσιωμενων HAVING BEEN PUFFED UP,
ú ton logon[aftón][aftón], tón pefysiómenón,
αλλα BUT την THE δυναμιν POWER δυναμιν. POWER.·
ala tín ynamin ynamin.·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εν IN λογω WORD η THE βασιλεια KINGDOM του OF THEθυ, GOD, αλλα BUT εν IN δυναμει POWER.
ú gar en logó í vasilía tú eú, ala en ynamí.
τι WHAT θελετε; ARE YOU WILLING?
ti elete;
εν IN ραβδω STAFF ελθω I SHOULD COME προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU,
en ravó eló pros ymas,
η OR εν IN αγαπη LOVE πνς OF SPIRIT τε AND πραυτητος; OF MILDNESS?
í en agapí pnevmatos te praftítos;
ολως WHOLLY ακουω I AM HEARING εν IN υμειν YOU πορνεια, FORNICATION,
olós akúó en ymín pornía,
και AND τοιαυτη SUCH πορνεια FORNICATION ητις WHICH ουδε NOT BUT εν IN τοις THE εθνεσιν, NATIONS,
ke tyaftí pornía ítis úe en tys enesin,
ωστε AS AND την THE γυναικα WOMAN τινα SOMEONE του OF THE πατρος FATHER εχειν. TO BE HAVING.
óste tín jyneka tina tú patros echín.
και AND ϋμεις YOU πεφυσιωμενοι HAVING BEEN PUFFED UP εστε, YOU ARE, και AND ουχι NOT μαλλον RATHER επενθησατε, YOU MOURNED,
ke ymís pefysiómeny este, ke úchi malon epenísate,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT αρθη MIGHT BE LIFTED UP εκ OUT OF μεσου MIDST ϋμων OF YOU ο THE (ONE) το THE εργον WORK τουτο THIS ποιησας. HAVING DONE.
ina arí ek mesú ymón o to ergon túto pyísas.
εγω I μεν INDEED γαρ FOR απων BEING ABSENT τω TO THE σωματι, BODY, παρων BEING ALONGSIDE δε BUT τω TO THEπνι, SPIRIT, ηδη ALREADY κεκρικα I HAVE JUDGED ως AS παρων BEING ALONGSIDE τον THE (ONE) ουτως THUS τουτο THIS κατεργασαμενον· HAVING WORKED DOWN:
egó men gar apón tó sómati, parón e tó pnevmati, íí kekrika ós parón ton útós túto katergasamenon·
εν IN τω THE ονοματι NAME του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ OF JESUSχρυ, CHRIST, συναχθεντων HAVING BEEN LED TOGETHER ϋμων OF YOU και AND του OF THE εμου MYπνς SPIRIT συν TOGETHER WITH τη THE δυναμει POWER του OF THEκυ LORDιηυ, OF JESUS,
en tó onomati tú kyriú ímón jísú christú, synachentón ymón ke tú emú pnevmatos syn tí ynamí tú kyriú jísú,
παραδουναι TO GIVE BESIDE τον THE τοιουτον SUCH (ONE) τω TO THE σατανα SATAN εις INTO ολεθρον DESTRUCTION της OF THE σαρκος, FLESH,
paraúne ton tyúton tó satana ís oleron tís sarkos,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT το THEπνα SPIRIT σωθη MIGHT BE SAVED εν IN τη THE ημερα DAY του OF THEκυ. LORD.
ina to pnevma sóí en tí ímera tú kyriú.
ου NOT καλον FINE το THE καυχημα BOASTING ϋμων· OF YOU!
ú kalon to kafchíma ymón·
ουκ NOT οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT μεικρα LITTLE ζυμη LEAVEN ολον WHOLE το THE φυραμα LUMP ζυμοι; IS LEAVENING?
úk yate oti míkra zymí olon to fyrama zymy;
εκκαθαρατε CLEAN YOU OUT την THE παλαιαν OLD ζυμην LEAVEN ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ητε YOU MAY BE νεον NEW φυραμα, LUMP,
ekaarate tín palean zymín ina íte neon fyrama,
καθως ACCORDING AS εστε YOU ARE αζυμοι. UNLEAVENED.
kaós este azymy.
και AND γαρ FOR το THE πασχα PASSOVER ημων OF US ετυθη WAS SACRIFICEDχρς· CHRIST·
ke gar to pascha ímón etyí christos·
ωστε AS AND εορταζωμεν MAY WE BE KEEPING FESTIVAL μη NOT εν IN ζυμη LEAVEN παλαια, OLD,
óste eortazómen mí en zymí palea,
μη NOT εν IN ζυμη LEAVEN κακιας OF BADNESS και AND πονηριας, OF WICKEDNESS,
mí en zymí kakias ke ponírias,
αλ BUT εν IN αζυμοις UNLEAVENED (CAKES) ειλικρινειας OF SINCERITY και AND αληθειας. OF TRUTH.
al en azymys ílikrinías ke alíías.
εγραψα I WROTE ϋμειν TO YOU εν IN τη THE επιστολη LETTER μη NOT συναναμιγνυσθαι TO BE MIXING SELVES UP WITH πορνοις· FORNICATORS·
egrapsa ymín en tí epistolí mí synanamignyse pornys·
ου NOT παντως ALTOGETHER τοις TO THE πορνοις FORNICATORS του OF THE κοσμου WORLD τουτου THIS,
ú pantós tys pornys tú kozmú tútú,
η OR τοις TO THE πλεονεκταις COVETOUS (ONES) η OR αρπαξιν TO SNATCHERS η OR ειδωλολατραις TO IDOLATERS,
í tys pleonektes í arpaxin í íólolatres,
επει SINCE ωφειλετε YOU WERE OWING αρα REALLY εκ OUT OF του THE κοσμου WORLD εξελθειν. TO COME OUT.
epí ófílete ara ek tú kozmú exelín.
νυν NOW δε BUT εγραψα I WROTE ϋμειν TO YOU μη NOT συναναμιγνυσθαι TO BE MIXING SELVES UP WITH,
nyn e egrapsa ymín mí synanamignyse,
εαν IF EVER τις ANYONE αδελφος BROTHER ονομαζομενος BEING NAMED
ean tis aelfos onomazomenos
η MAY BE πορνος FORNICATOR η OR πλεονεκτης COVETOUS (ONE) η OR ειδωλολατρης IDOLATER,
í pornos í pleonektís í íólolatrís,
η OR λοιδορος REVILER η OR μεθυσος DRUNKARD η OR αρπαξ· SNATCHER·
í lyoros í meysos í arpax·
τω TO THE τοιουτω SUCH (ONE) μηδε NOT BUT συνεσθειειν. TO BE EATING WITH.
tó tyútó míe synesíín.
τι WHAT γαρ FOR μοι TO ME τους THE (ONES) εξω OUTSIDE κρινειν; TO BE JUDGING? τους THE (ONES) εσωθεν INSIDE ϋμεις YOU κρεινατε, JUDGE, τους THE (ONES) δε BUT εξωθεν OUTSIDE ο THEθς GOD κρινει. IS JUDGING.
ti gar my tús exó krinín; tús esóen ymís krínate, tús e exóen o eos kriní.
εξαιρετε LIFT YOU UP OUT τον THE πονηρον WICKED (ONE) εξ OUT OF ϋμων YOU αυτων. VERY (ONES).
exerete ton poníron ex ymón aftón.
τολμα IS DARING τις ANYONE ϋμων OF YOU,
tolma tis ymón,
πραγμα MATTER εχων HAVING προς TOWARD τον THE ετερον DIFFERENT (ONE),
pragma echón pros ton eteron,
[κρινεσθε][YOU WILL JUDGE] /[κρινεσθαι][TO BE JUDGING] επι UPON των THE αδικων UNJUST (ONES),
[krinese] /[krinese] epi tón aikón,
και AND ουχι NOT επι UPON των THE αγιων; HOLY (ONES)?
ke úchi epi tón ajión;
η OR ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT
í úk yate oti
οι THE αγιοι HOLY (ONES) τον THE κοσμον WORLD κρεινουσιν; WILL JUDGE?
y ajiy ton kozmon krínúsin;
και AND[εαν][IF EVER] εν IN ϋμειν YOU [κρενεται][] /[κρεινεται][IS BEING JUDGED] ο THE κοσμος, WORLD,
ke[ean] en ymín [krenete] /[krínete] o kozmos,
αναξιοι UNWORTHY εστε ARE YOU κριτηριων OF JUDGING PLACES ελαχιστων; LEAST?
anaxiy este kritírión elachistón;
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT αγγελους ANGELS κρεινουμεν, WE SHALL JUDGE, μητιγε NOT SOMETHING IN FACT βιωτικα; (THINGS) PERTAINING TO LIFE?
úk yate oti angelús krínúmen, mítije viótika;
βιωτικα PERTAINING TO LIFE μεν INDEED ουν THEREFORE κριτηρια JUDGING PLACES εαν IF EVER εχητε, YOU MAY BE HAVING,
viótika men ún kritíria ean echíte,
τους THE (ONES) εξουθενημενους BEING TREATED AS NOTHING εν IN τη THE εκκλησια, ECCLESIA, τουτους THESE (ONES) καθιζετε; ARE YOU SEATING?
tús exúenímenús en tí eklísia, tútús kaizete;
προς TOWARD εντροπην EMBARRASSMENT ϋμειν TO YOU λεγω· I AM SAYING·
pros entropín ymín legó·
ουτως THUS ουκ NOT ενι IS εν IN ϋμειν YOU ουδεις NO ONE σοφος, WISE,
útós úk eni en ymín úís sofos,
ος WHO δυνησεται WILL BE ABLE διακρειναι TO JUDGE THROUGH
os ynísete iakríne
ανα UP μεσον MIDST του OF THE αδελφου BROTHER αυτου; OF HIM?
ana meson tú aelfú aftú;
αλλα BUT αδελφος BROTHER μετα WITH αδελφου BROTHER κρινεται, IS GETTING JUDGED,
ala aelfos meta aelfú krinete,
και AND τουτο THIS επι UPON απιστων; UNBELIEVERS?
ke túto epi apistón;
ηδη ALREADY μεν INDEED ολως WHOLLY ηττημα DECREASE ϋμειν TO YOU εστιν IT IS,
íí men olós ítíma ymín estin,
οτι THAT κριματα LAWSUITS εχετε YOU ARE HAVING μεθ WITH εαυτων. SELVES.
oti krimata echete me eaftón.
δια THROUGH τι WHAT ουχι NOT μαλλον RATHER αδικεισθαι; TO BE TREATED UNJUSTLY?
ia ti úchi malon aikíse;
δια THROUGH τι WHAT ουχι NOT μαλλον RATHER αποστερεισθαι; TO BE DEPRIVED?
ia ti úchi malon aposteríse;
αλλα BUT ϋμεις YOU αδικειτε ARE TREATING UNJUSTLY και AND αποστερειτε, YOU ARE DEPRIVING, και AND τουτο THIS αδελφους. BROTHERS.
ala ymís aikíte ke aposteríte, ke túto aelfús.
η OR ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT αδικοι UNJUST (ONES) θυ OF GOD βασιλειαν KINGDOM ου NOT κληρονομησουσιν; THEY WILL INHERIT?
í úk yate oti aiky eú vasilían ú klíronomísúsin;
μη NOT πλανασθε· BE YOU MISLED!
mí planase·
ουτε NEITHER πορνοι FORNICATORS ουτε NOR ειδωλολατραι IDOLATERS ουτε NOR μοιχοι ADULTERERS ουτε NOR μαλακοι SOFT (MEN) ουτε NOR αρσενοκοιται LIERS WITH MALES,
και AND ταυτα THESE (THINGS) τινες SOME ητε· YOU WERE·
ke tafta tines íte·
αλλα BUT απελουσασθε YOU WERE WASHED OFF αλλα BUT ηγιασθητε YOU WERE SANCTIFIED αλλα BUT εδικαιωθητε YOU WERE JUSTIFIED
ala apelúsase ala íjiasíte ala eikeóíte
εν IN τω THE ονοματι NAME του OF THEκυ LORDιηυ OF JESUSχρυ CHRIST
en tó onomati tú kyriú jísú christú
και AND εν IN τω THEπνι SPIRIT του OF THEθυ GOD ημων. OF US.
ke en tó pnevmati tú eú ímón.
[παντα[ALL (THINGS) μοι TO ME εξεστιν· IS BEING LAWFUL· αλλ BUT ου NOT παντα ALL (THINGS) συμφερει.] IS BEARING TOGETHER.]
[panta my exestin· al ú panta symferí.]
παντα ALL (THINGS) μοι TO ME εξεστιν· IS BEING LAWFUL·
panta my exestin·
αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εγω I εξουσιασθησομαι SHALL BE BROUGHT UNDER AUTHORITY ϋπο BY τινος. ANYONE.
al úk egó exúsiasísome ypo tinos.
τα THE βρωματα THINGS EATEN τη TO THE κοιλια CAVITY, και AND η THE κοιλια CAVITY τοις TO THE βρωμασιν· THINGS EATEN·
ta vrómata tí kylia, ke í kylia tys vrómasin·
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD και ALSO ταυτην THIS, και AND ταυτα THESE (THINGS) καταργησει. WILL MAKE INEFFECTIVE.
o e eos ke taftín, ke tafta katarjísí.
το THE δε BUT σωμα BODY ου NOT τη TO THE πορνεια FORNICATION αλλα BUT τω TO THEκω LORD, και AND ο THEκς LORD τω TO THE σωματι· BODY·
to e sóma ú tí pornía ala tó kyrió, ke o kyrios tó sómati·
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD και BOTH τον THEκν LORD ηγειρεν RAISED UP, και AND ημας US εξεγερει HE WILL RAISE UP OUT εξεγερει. HE WILL RAISE UP OUT. δια THROUGH της THE δυναμεως POWER αυτου OF HIM.
o e eos ke ton kyrion íjíren, ke ímas exejerí exejerí. ia tís ynameós aftú.
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT τα THE σωματα BODIES ϋμων OF YOU μελη MEMBERSχρυ OF CHRIST εστιν; IS?
úk yate oti ta sómata ymón melí christú estin;
αρας HAVING LIFTED UP ουν THEREFORE τα THE μελη MEMBERS του OF THEχρυ, CHRIST, ποιησω SHALL I MAKE πορνης OF HARLOT μελη; MEMBERS?
aras ún ta melí tú christú, pyísó pornís melí;
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
mí jenyto·
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT ο THE (ONE) κολλωμενος MAKING SELF STICK τη TO THE πορνη, HARLOT, εν ONE σωμα BODY εστιν; HE IS?
úk yate oti o kolómenos tí porní, en sóma estin;
εσονται THEY WILL BE γαρ, FOR, φησιν, SAYS HE, οι THE δυο TWO εις INTO σαρκα FLESH μιαν. ONE.
esonte gar, físin, y yo ís sarka mian.
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT κολλωμενος MAKING SELF STICK τω TO THEκω, LORD, εν ONE πνευμα SPIRIT εστιν. HE IS.
o e kolómenos tó kyrió, en pnevma estin.
φευγετε BE YOU FLEEING FROM την THE πορνειαν· FORNICATION!
fevjete tín pornían·
παν EVERY αμαρτημα SINFUL (THING) ο WHICH εαν IF EVER ποιηση MIGHT DO ανθρωπος, MAN,
pan amartíma o ean pyísí anrópos,
εκτος OUTSIDE του OF THE σωματος BODYσωματος· BODY· εστιν IT IS·
ektos tú sómatossómatos· estin·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT πορνευων, COMMITTING FORNICATION, εις INTO το THE ϊδιον OWN σωμα BODY αμαρτανει. IS SINNING.
o e pornevón, ís to iion sóma amartaní.
η OR ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT το THE σωμα BODY ϋμων OF YOU
í úk yate oti to sóma ymón
ναος DIVINE HABITATION του OF THE εν IN ϋμειν YOU αγιου HOLYπνς SPIRIT εστιν, IS,
naos tú en ymín ajiú pnevmatos estin,
ου OF WHICH εχετε YOU ARE HAVING απο FROMθυ GOD και AND ουκ NOT εστε YOU ARE εαυτων; OF SELVES?
ú echete apo eú ke úk este eaftón;
ηγορασθητε YOU WERE BOUGHT γαρ FOR τειμης· OF PRICE·
ígorasíte gar tímís·
δοξασατε GLORIFY YOU δη ACTUALLY τον THEθν GOD εν IN τω THE σωματι BODY ϋμων. OF YOU.
oxasate í ton eon en tó sómati ymón.
περι ABOUT δε BUT ων WHICH (THINGS) εγραψατε, YOU WROTE, καλον FINE ανθρωπω TO MAN γυναικος OF WOMAN μη NOT απτεσθαι· TO BE TOUCHING·
peri e ón egrapsate, kalon anrópó jynekos mí aptese·
δια THROUGH δε BUT τας THE πορνειας, FORNICATIONS, εκαστος EACH (ONE) την THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF γυναικα WOMAN εχετω LET HIM BE HAVING εχετω. LET HIM BE HAVING. [και[AND εκαστη EACH (WOMAN) τον THE ϊδιον OWN ανδρα MALE PERSON εχετω] LET HER BE HAVING].
ia e tas pornías, ekastos tín eaftú jyneka echetó echetó. [ke ekastí ton iion andra echetó].
τη TO THE γυναικι WOMAN ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON την THE οφειλην DEBT αποδιδοτω, LET HIM BE GIVING OFF, ομοιως LIKEWISE δε BUT και ALSO η THE γυνη WOMAN τω TO THE ανδρι. MALE PERSON.
tí jyneki o anír tín ofílín apoiotó, omyós e ke í jyní tó andri.
η THE γυνη WOMAN του OF THE ιδιου OWN σωματος BODY ουκ NOT εξουσιαζει IS HAVING AUTHORITY αλ BUT'ο THE ανηρ· MALE PERSON·
í jyní tú iiú sómatos úk exúsiazí al'o anír·
ομοιως LIKEWISE δε BUT και ALSO ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON του OF THE ϊδιου OWN σωματος BODY ουκ NOT εξουσιαζει IS HAVING AUTHORITY αλλα BUT η THE γυνη. WOMAN.
omyós e ke o anír tú iiú sómatos úk exúsiazí ala í jyní.
μη NOT αποστερειτε BE YOU DEPRIVING αλληλους, ONE ANOTHER, ει IF μητι NOT WHAT εκ OUT OF συμφωνου CONSENT προς TOWARD καιρον APPOINTED TIME ϊνα IN ORDER THAT σχολασητε YOU MIGHT HAVE LEISURE τη TO THE προσευχη, PRAYER,
mí aposteríte alílús, í míti ek symfónú pros keron ina scholasíte tí prosefchí,
και AND παλιν AGAIN επι UPON το THE αυτο VERY (THING) συνερχεσθε, YOU ARE COMING TOGETHER, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT πειραζη MAY BE TEMPTING ϋμας YOU ο THE σατανας SATAN δια THROUGH την THE ακρασιαν LACK OF MIGHT ϋμων. OF YOU.
ke palin epi to afto synerchese, ina mí pírazí ymas o satanas ia tín akrasian ymón.
τουτο THIS δε BUT λεγω I AM SAYING κατα ACCORDING TO συνγνωμην, OPINION TOGETHER, ου NOT κατ ACCORDING TO επιταγην· ENJOINDER·
túto e legó kata syngnómín, ú kat epitajín·
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT παντας ALL ανθρωπους MEN ειναι TO BE ως AS και ALSO εμαυτον, MYSELF,
eló e pantas anrópús íne ós ke emafton,
αλλα BUT εκαστος EACH (ONE) ϊδιον OWN χαρισμα GRACIOUS GIFT εχει HE IS HAVING εκ OUT OFθυ· GOD·
ala ekastos iion charizma echí ek eú·
ος WHICH (ONE) μεν INDEED ουτως, THUS, ος WHICH (ONE) δε BUT ουτως. THUS.
os men útós, os e útós.
λεγω I AM SAYING δε BUT τοις TO THE αγαμοις UNMARRIED (ONES) και AND ταις TO THE χηραις· WIDOWS·
legó e tys agamys ke tes chíres·
καλον FINE αυτοις, TO THEM, εαν IF EVER μεινωσιν THEY SHOULD REMAIN ως AS και AND εγω. I.
kalon aftys, ean mínósin ós ke egó.
ει IF δε BUT ουκ NOT ενκρατευονται, THEY ARE HAVING MIGHT WITHIN, γαμησατωσαν· LET THEM MARRY·
í e úk enkratevonte, gamísatósan·
κριττον BETTER γαρ FOR εστιν IT IS γαμησαι TO MARRY η THAN πυρουσθαι. TO BE BEING SET ON FIRE.
kriton gar estin gamíse í pyrúse.
τοις TO THE (ONES) δε BUT γεγαμηκοσι HAVING MARRIED παραγγελλω I AM ANNOUNCING BESIDE,
tys e jegamíkosi parangeló,
ουκ NOT εγω I αλλ BUT'ο THEκς· LORD:
úk egó al'o kyrios·
γυναικα WOMAN απο FROM ανδρος MALE PERSON μη NOT χωριζεσθω LET BE PUTTING SELF APART
jyneka apo andros mí chórizesó
- εαν - IF EVER δε BUT και AND χωρισθη, SHE WAS PUT APART, μενετω LET HER BE REMAINING αγαμος UNMARRIED η OR τω TO THE ανδρι MALE PERSON καταλλαγητω - LET HER BE RECONCILED -
- ean e ke chórisí, menetó agamos í tó andri katalajító -
και AND ανδρα MALE PERSON γυναικα WOMAN μη NOT αφειεναι. TO BE LETTING GO OFF.
ke andra jyneka mí afíene.
τοις TO THE δε BUT λοιποις LEFTOVER (ONES) λεγω AM SAYING εγω I, ουχ NOT ο THEκς· LORD:
tys e lypys legó egó, úch o kyrios·
ει IF τις ANY αδελφος BROTHER γυναικα WOMAN εχει IS HAVING απιστον, UNBELIEVING, και AND αυτη THIS (WOMAN) συνευδοκια IS THINKING WELL TOGETHER οικειν TO BE DWELLING μετ WITH αυτου, HIM, μη NOT αφιετω LET HIM BE LETTING GO OFF αυτην· HER·
í tis aelfos jyneka echí apiston, ke aftí synevokia ykín met aftú, mí afietó aftín·
και AND γυνη WOMAN ει IF τις ANY εχει IS HAVING ανδρα MALE PERSON απιστον, UNBELIEVING, και AND ουτος THIS (MAN) ευδοκει IS THINKING WELL οικειν TO BE DWELLING μετ WITH αυτης, HER, μη NOT αφειετω LET HER BE LETTING GO OFF τον THE ανδρα. MALE PERSON.
ke jyní í tis echí andra apiston, ke útos evokí ykín met aftís, mí afíetó ton andra.
ηγιασται HAS BEEN SANCTIFIED γαρ FOR ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON ο THE απιστος UNBELIEVING εν IN τη THE γυναικι· WOMAN·
íjiaste gar o anír o apistos en tí jyneki·
και AND ηγιασται HAS BEEN SANCTIFIED η THE γυνη WOMAN η THE απιστος UNBELIEVING εν IN τω THE αδελφω. BROTHER.
ke íjiaste í jyní í apistos en tó aelfó.
επει SINCE αρα REALLY τα THE τεκνα CHILDREN ϋμων OF YOU ακαθαρτα UNCLEAN (ONES) εστιν, IS, νυν NOW δε BUT αγια HOLY (ONES) εστιν. IS.
epí ara ta tekna ymón akaarta estin, nyn e ajia estin.
ει IF δε BUT ο THE απιστος UNBELIEVING (ONE) χωριζεται, IS PUTTING SELF APART, χωριζεσθω· LET ONE BE PUTTING SELF APART·
í e o apistos chórizete, chórizesó·
ου NOT δεδουλωται HAS BEEN ENSLAVED ο THE αδελφος BROTHER η OR[η][THE] αδελφη SISTER εν IN τοις THE τοιουτοις· SUCH (THINGS)·
ú eúlóte o aelfos í[í] aelfí en tys tyútys·
εν IN δε BUT ειρηνη PEACE κεκληκεν HAS CALLED ημας US ο THEθς. GOD.
en e íríní keklíken ímas o eos.
τι WHAT γαρ FOR οιδας, HAVE YOU KNOWN, γυναι, WOMAN, ει IF τον THE ανδρα MALE PERSON σωσεις; YOU WILL SAVE?
ti gar yas, jyne, í ton andra sósís;
η OR τι WHAT οιδας, HAVE YOU KNOWN, ανερ, MALE PERSON, ει IF την THE γυναικα WOMAN σωσεις; YOU WILL SAVE?
í ti yas, aner, í tín jyneka sósís;
ει IF μη NOT εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) ως AS εμερισεν GAVE PART ο THEκς, LORD, εκαστον EACH (ONE) ως AS κεκληκεν HAS CALLED ο THEθς, GOD, ουτως THUS περιπατειτω. LET HIM BE WALKING ABOUT.
í mí ekastó ós emerisen o kyrios, ekaston ós keklíken o eos, útós peripatító.
και AND ουτως THUS εν IN ταις THE εκκλησιαις ECCLESIAS πασαις ALL διατασσομαι· I AM ORDAINING:
ke útós en tes eklísies pases iatasome·
περιτετμημενος HAVING BEEN CIRCUMCISED τις ANYONE εκληθη; WAS CALLED?
peritetmímenos tis eklíí;
μη NOT επισπασθω. LET HIM BE DRAWING UPON.
mí epispasó.
εν IN ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION κεκληται HAS BEEN CALLED τις; ANYONE?
en akrovystia keklíte tis;
μη NOT περιτεμνεσθω. LET HIM BE BEING CIRCUMCISED.
mí peritemnesó.
[η][THE] περιτομη CIRCUMCISION ουδεν NOTHING εστιν IS,
[í] peritomí úen estin,
[και[AND η THE ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION ουδεν NOTHING εστιν] IS],
[ke í akrovystia úen estin],
αλλα BUT τηρησις OBSERVANCE εντολων OF COMMANDMENTSθυ. OF GOD.
ala tírísis entolón eú.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) εν IN τη THE κλησει CALLING η TO WHICH εκληθη, HE WAS CALLED, εν IN ταυτη THIS μενετω· LET HIM BE REMAINING·
ekastos en tí klísí í eklíí, en taftí menetó·
δουλος SLAVE εκληθης; WERE YOU CALLED? μη NOT σοι TO YOU μελετω. LET IT BE CARE.
úlos eklíís; mí sy meletó.
αλλ BUT ει IF και AND δυνασαι YOU ARE ABLE ελευθερος FREE γενεσθαι, TO BECOME, μαλλον RATHER χρησαι. USE YOU.
al í ke ynase eleveros jenese, malon chríse.
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR εν INκω LORD κληθεις HAVING BEEN CALLED δουλος, SLAVE, απελευθερος FREEDMANκυ OF LORD εστιν· HE IS·
o gar en kyrió klíís úlos, apeleveros kyriú estin·
ομοιως LIKEWISE ελευθερος FREE (ONE) κληθεις, HAVING BEEN CALLED, δουλος SLAVEχρυ OF CHRIST εστιν. IS.
omyós eleveros klíís, úlos christú estin.
τειμης OF PRICE ηγορασθητε· YOU WERE BOUGHT· μη NOT γεινεσθε BE BECOMING δουλοι SLAVES ανθρωπων. OF MEN.
tímís ígorasíte· mí jínese úly anrópón.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) εν IN ω WHICH (THING) εκληθη HE WAS CALLED, αδελφοι BROTHERS·
ekastos en ó eklíí, aelfy·
εν IN τουτω THIS μενετω LET HIM BE REMAINING παρα BESIDEθω. GOD.
en tútó menetó para eó.
περι ABOUT δε BUT των THE παρθενων VIRGINS επιταγην ENJOINDERκυ OF LORD ουκ NOT εχω, I AM HAVING, γνωμην OPINION δε BUT διδωμι I AM GIVING διδωμι· I AM GIVING: ως AS ηλεημενος HAVING BEEN SHOWN MERCY υπο BYκυ LORD πιστος FAITHFUL ειναι TO BE·:
peri e tón parenón epitajín kyriú úk echó, gnómín e iómi iómi· ós íleímenos ypo kyriú pistos íne·:
νομιζω I AM OPINING ουν THEREFORE τουτο THIS τουτο, THIS, καλον FINE ϋπαρχειν TO BE EXISTING δια THROUGH την THE ενεστωσαν HAVING STOOD IN αναγκην NECESSITY, οτι THAT καλον FINE ανθρωπω TO MAN το THE ουτως THUS ειναι. TO BE.
nomizó ún túto túto, kalon yparchín ia tín enestósan anankín, oti kalon anrópó to útós íne.
δεδεσαι HAVE YOU BEEN BOUND γυναικι; TO WOMAN? μη NOT ζητει BE SEEKING λυσιν. LOOSING.
eese jyneki; mí zítí lysin.
λελυσαι HAVE YOU BEEN LOOSED απο FROM γυναικος; WOMAN? μη NOT ζητει BE SEEKING γυναικα. WOMAN.
lelyse apo jynekos; mí zítí jyneka.
εαν IF EVER δε BUT και ALSO [γαμησης][YOU SHOULD MARRY] /[λαβης[YOU MIGHT RECEIVE γυναικα], WOMAN], ουχ NOT ημαρτες YOU SINNED ημαρτες. YOU SINNED.·
ean e ke [gamísís] /[lavís jyneka], úch ímartes ímartes.·
και AND εαν IF EVER γημη SHOULD MARRY[η][THE] παρθενος, VIRGIN, ουχ NOT'ημαρτεν SHE SINNED.
ke ean jímí[í] parenos, úch'ímarten.
θλειψιν TRIBULATION δε BUT τη TO THE σαρκι FLESH εξουσιν WILL HAVE οι THE τοιουτοι· SUCH (ONES)·
lípsin e tí sarki exúsin y tyúty·
εγω I δε BUT ϋμων OF YOU φειδομαι. I AM SPARING.
egó e ymón fíome.
τουτο THIS δε BUT φημι I SAY, αδελφοι· BROTHERS:
túto e fími, aelfy·
ο THE καιρος APPOINTED TIME συνεσταλμενος HAVING BEEN PLACED TOGETHERσυνεσταλμενος. HAVING BEEN PLACED TOGETHER. εστιν IS.
o keros synestalmenossynestalmenos. estin.
το THE λοιπον LEFTOVER (THING) ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO οι THE (ONES) εχοντες HAVING γυναικας WOMEN ως AS μη NOT εχοντες HAVING ωσιν THEY MAY BE,
to lypon ina ke y echontes jynekas ós mí echontes ósin,
και AND οι THE (ONES) κλαιοντες WEEPING ως AS μη NOT κλαιοντες WEEPING,
ke y kleontes ós mí kleontes,
και AND οι THE (ONES) χαιροντες REJOICING ως AS μη NOT χαιροντες REJOICING,
ke y cherontes ós mí cherontes,
οι THE (ONES) αγοραζοντες BUYING ως AS μη NOT κατεχοντες HAVING DOWN,
y agorazontes ós mí katechontes,
και AND οι THE (ONES) χρωμενοι USING FOR SELVES τον THE κοσμον WORLD ως AS μη NOT καταχρωμενοι· ABUSING·
ke y chrómeny ton kozmon ós mí katachrómeny·
παραγει IS GOING BESIDE γαρ FOR το THE σχημα FASHION του OF THE κοσμου WORLD τουτου. THIS.
parají gar to schíma tú kozmú tútú.
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT ϋμας YOU αμεριμνους FREE FROM ANXIETY ειναι. TO BE.
eló e ymas amerimnús íne.
ο THE αγαμος UNMARRIED (ONE) μεριμνα IS BEING ANXIOUS FOR τα THE (THINGS) του OF THEκυ LORD, πως HOW αρεση HE SHOULD PLEASE τω TO THEκω· LORD·
o agamos merimna ta tú kyriú, pós aresí tó kyrió·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT γαμησας HAVING MARRIED μεριμνα IS BEING ANXIOUS FOR τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE κοσμου WORLD πως HOW αρεση HE SHOULD PLEASE τη TO THE γυναικι WOMAN,
o e gamísas merimna ta tú kozmú pós aresí tí jyneki,
και AND μεμερισται. HE HAS BEEN PARTED.
ke memeriste.
και AND η THE γυνη WOMAN η THE αγαμος UNMARRIED και AND η THE παρθενος VIRGIN[η[THE αγαμος] UNMARRIED] μεριμνα IS BEING ANXIOUS FOR τα THE (THINGS) του OF THEκυ LORDκυ· LORD·,
ke í jyní í agamos ke í parenos[í agamos] merimna ta tú kyriú kyriú·,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η SHE MAY BE αγια HOLY τω TO THE σωματι BODY και AND τω TO THEπνι SPIRIT·
ina í ajia tó sómati ke tó pnevmati·
η THE (WOMAN) δε BUT γαμησασα HAVING MARRIED μεριμνα IS BEING ANXIOUS FOR τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE κοσμου WORLD, πως HOW αρεση SHE SHOULD PLEASE τω TO THE ανδρι. MALE PERSON.
í e gamísasa merimna ta tú kozmú, pós aresí tó andri.
τουτο THIS δε BUT προς TOWARD το THE ϋμων OF YOU αυτων VERY ONES συμφορον (THING) BEARING TOGETHER λεγω I AM SAYING,
túto e pros to ymón aftón symforon legó,
ουχ NOT ινα IN ORDER THAT βροχον NOOSE υμειν TO YOU επιβαλω I MIGHT THROW UPON,
úch ina vrochon ymín epivaló,
αλλα BUT
ala
προς TOWARD το THE ευσχημον (THING) HOLDING WELL και AND ευπαρεδρον (THING) SITTING WELL BESIDE
pros to efschímon ke efpareron
τω TO THEκω LORD απερισπαστως. UNDISTRACTEDLY.
tó kyrió aperispastós.
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE[ασχημονειν][TO BEHAVE IMPROPERLY] /[ασχημονει][IS BEHAVING IMPROPERLY] επι UPON την THE παρθενον VIRGIN αυτου OF HIM[νομιζει][HE IS OPINING]
í e tis[aschímonín] /[aschímoní] epi tín parenon aftú[nomizí]
εαν IF EVER ην SHE WAS ϋπερακμος OVER BLOOM OF LIFE και AND ουτως THUS οφειλει IT IS OWING γεινεσθαι TO BE OCCURRING,
ean ín yperakmos ke útós ofílí jínese,
ο WHAT θελει HE IS WILLING ποιειτω· LET HIM BE DOING· ουχ NOT αμαρτανει· HE IS SINNING· [γαμειτωσαν][LET THEM BE MARRYING] /[γαμειτω].[LET HIM BE MARRYING].
o elí pyító· úch amartaní· [gamítósan] /[gamító].
ος WHO δε BUT εστηκεν, HAS STOOD,
os e estíken,
εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART αυτου OF HIM[εδραιος,][SETTLED,] μη NOT εχων HAVING αναγκην, NECESSITY,
en tí karia aftú[ereos,] mí echón anankín,
εξουσιαν AUTHORITY δε BUT εχει HE IS HAVING περι ABOUT του THE ϊδιου OWN θεληματος, WILL,
exúsian e echí peri tú iiú elímatos,
και AND τουτο THIS κεκρικεν HE HAS JUDGED εν IN τη THE[ϊδια][OWN] καρδια HEART[αυτου[OF HIM του] THE] τηρειν TO BE OBSERVING
ke túto kekriken en tí[iia] karia[aftú tú] tírín
την THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF παρθενον, VIRGIN,
tín eaftú parenon,
καλως FINELY [ποιησει][HE WILL DO] /[ποιει].[HE DOES].
kalós [pyísí] /[pyí].
ωστε AS AND και AND ο THE (ONE) γαμιζων GIVING IN MARRIAGE την THE παρθενον VIRGIN αυτου OF HIM καλως FINELY ποιησει, HE WILL DO,
óste ke o gamizón tín parenon aftú kalós pyísí,
και AND ο THE (ONE) μη NOT γαμιζων GIVING IN MARRIAGE κρισσον BETTER ποιησει. HE WILL DO.
ke o mí gamizón krison pyísí.
γυνη WOMAN δεδεται, HAS BEEN BOUND, εφ UPON οσον AS MUCH AS χρονον TIME ζη IS LIVING ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON αυτης· OF HER·
jyní eete, ef oson chronon zí o anír aftís·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT κοιμηθη SHOULD SLEEP ο THE ανηρ, MALE PERSON, ελευθερα FREE εστιν SHE IS ω TO WHOM θελει SHE IS WILLING γαμηθηναι· TO BE MARRIED·
ean e kymíí o anír, elevera estin ó elí gamííne·
μονον ONLY εν INκω. LORD.
monon en kyrió.
μακαρια HAPPY δε BUT εστιν SHE IS εαν IF EVER ουτως THUS μεινη, SHE SHOULD REMAIN,
makaria e estin ean útós míní,
κατα ACCORDING TO την THE εμην MY γνωμην· OPINION·
kata tín emín gnómín·
δοκω I AM THINKING δε BUT καγω ALSO I πνα SPIRITθυ OF GOD εχειν. TO BE HAVING.
okó e kagó pnevma eú echín.
περι ABOUT δε BUT των THE ειδωλοθυτων (THINGS) SACRIFICED TO IDOLS,
peri e tón íóloytón,
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT παντες ALL (ONES) γνωσιν KNOWLEDGE εχομεν. WE ARE HAVING.
yamen oti pantes gnósin echomen.
η THE δε BUT γνωσις KNOWLEDGE φυσιοι· IS PUFFING UP· η THE δε BUT αγαπη LOVE οικοδομει. IS BUILDING UP.
í e gnósis fysiy· í e agapí ykoomí.
ει IF τις ANYONE δοκει IS THINKING εγνωκεναι, TO HAVE KNOWN, ουπω NOT AS YET εγνω HE KNEW καθως ACCORDING AS δει IT IS BINDING γνωναι· TO KNOW·
í tis okí egnókene, úpó egnó kaós í gnóne·
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE αγαπα, IS LOVING, ουτος THIS (ONE) εγνωσται. HAS BEEN KNOWN.
í e tis agapa, útos egnóste.
περι ABOUT της THE βρωσεως EATING ουν THEREFORE των OF THE ειδωλοθυτων, (THINGS) SACRIFICED TO IDOLS,
peri tís vróseós ún tón íóloytón,
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT ουδεν NOTHING ειδωλον IDOL εν IN κοσμω WORLD, και AND οτι THAT ουδεις NO ONEθς GOD ει IF μη NOT εις· ONE·
yamen oti úen íólon en kozmó, ke oti úís eos í mí ís·
και ALSO γαρ FOR ειπερ IF EVEN εισιν ARE λεγομενοι (ONES) BEING SAID θεοι GODS
ke gar íper ísin legomeny ey
ειτε WHETHER εν IN ουρανω HEAVEN ειτε OR επι UPON γης, EARTH,
íte en úranó íte epi jís,
ωσπερ AS EVEN πολλοι MANY εισιν ARE θεοι GODS και AND κυριοι LORDS πολλοι, MANY,
ósper poly ísin ey ke kyriy poly,
ημειν TO US εις ONEθς GOD και AND ο THEπρ FATHER εξ OUT OF ου WHOM τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS) και AND ημεις WE εις INTO αυτον, HIM,
ímín ís eos ke o patír ex ú ta panta ke ímís ís afton,
και AND εις ONEκς LORDιης JESUSχρς CHRIST δι THROUGH ου WHOM τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS) και AND ημεις WE δι THROUGH αυτου. HIM.
ke ís kyrios jísús christos i ú ta panta ke ímís i aftú.
αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εν IN πασιν ALL (ONES) η THE γνωσις· KNOWLEDGE·
al úk en pasin í gnósis·
τινες SOME δε BUT τη TO THE συνιδησι CONSCIENCE εως UNTIL αρτι RIGHT NOW του OF THE ειδωλου IDOL ως AS ειδωλοθυτον SACRIFICED TO IDOL[εσθιουσιν][THEY ARE EATING] /[εσθιουσι][THEY ARE EATING],
tines e tí syniísi eós arti tú íólú ós íóloyton[esiúsin] /[esiúsi],
και AND η THE συνειδησις CONSCIENCE αυτων OF THEM ασθενουσα BEING WEAK μολυνεται. IS BEING DEFILED.
ke í syníísis aftón asenúsa molynete.
βρωμα THING EATEN δε BUT ημας US ου NOT παραστησει WILL MAKE STAND BESIDE τω TO THEθω· GOD·
vróma e ímas ú parastísí tó eó·
ουτε NEITHER εαν IF EVER μη NOT φαγωμεν WE SHOULD EAT υστερουμεθα, WE ARE COMING BEHIND,
úte ean mí fagómen ysterúmea,
ουτε NOR εαν IF EVER φαγωμεν WE SHOULD EAT περισσευομεν. WE ARE ABOUNDING.
úte ean fagómen perisevomen.
βλεπετε BE YOU LOOKING μη NOT πως SOMEHOW [η][THE] εξουσια AUTHORITY αυτη THIS
vlepete mí pós [í] exúsia aftí
προσκομμα THING STRUCK TOWARD γενηται SHOULD BECOME τοις TO THE ασθενεσιν· WEAK (ONES)!
proskoma jeníte tys asenesin·
εαν IF EVER γαρ FOR τις ANYONE ειδη SHOULD KNOW τον THE (ONE) εχοντα HAVING γνωσιν KNOWLEDGE
ean gar tis íí ton echonta gnósin
εν IN ειδωλειω IDOL TEMPLE κατακειμενον LYING DOWN,
en íólíó katakímenon,
ουχ NOT η THE συνειδησις CONSCIENCE αυτου OF HIM,
úch í syníísis aftú,
ασθενους WEAK οντος BEING, οικοδομηθησεται WILL BE BUILT UP
asenús ontos, ykoomíísete
εις INTO το THE[τα[THE (THINGS) ειδωλαθυτα] SACRIFICED TO IDOLS] /[εσθειειν[TO BE EATING τα] THE (THINGS)] [εσθειειν][TO BE EATING] /[ειδωλοθυτα];[SACRIFICED TO IDOLS]?
ís to[ta íólayta] /[esíín ta] [esíín] /[íóloyta];
απολλυται IS BEING DESTROYED[γαρ][FOR] ο THE (ONE) ασθενων BEING WEAK εν IN τη THE ση YOUR γνωσει· KNOWLEDGE·
apolyte[gar] o asenón en tí sí gnósí·
ο THE αδελφος, BROTHER, δι THROUGH ον WHOMχρς CHRIST απεθανεν. DIED.
o aelfos, i on christos apeanen.
ουτως THUS δε BUT αμαρτανοντες SINNING εις INTO[τους][THE] αδελφους, BROTHERS,
útós e amartanontes ís[tús] aelfús,
[και][AND] τυπτοντες SMITING αυτων OF THEM την THE συνειδησιν CONSCIENCE [ασθενουσαν],[BEING WEAK],
[ke] typtontes aftón tín syníísin [asenúsan],
εις INTOχρν CHRIST αμαρτανετε YOU ARE SINNINGαμαρτανετε. YOU ARE SINNING.·
ís christon amartaneteamartanete.·
διοπερ THROUGH WHICH EVEN ει IF [το][THE] βρωμα THING EATEN σκανδαλιζει IS CAUSING TO FALL τον THE αδελφον BROTHER αδελφον, BROTHER,[μου][OF ME],
ioper í [to] vróma skandalizí ton aelfon aelfon,[mú],
ου NOT μη NOT φαγω I SHOULD EAT[κρεας][MEAT] /[κρεα][MEAT] εις INTO τον THE αιωνα AGE,.
ú mí fagó[kreas] /[krea] ís ton eóna,.
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT τον THE αδελφον BROTHER[μου][OF ME] σκανδαλισω I SHOULD CAUSE TO FALL.
ina mí ton aelfon[mú] skandalisó.
ουκ NOT ειμι AM I ελευθερος; FREE? ουκ NOT ειμι AM I αποστολος; APOSTLE?
úk ími eleveros; úk ími apostolos;
ουχι NOTιην JESUS τον THEκν LORD ημων OF US εωρακα; HAVE I SEEN?
úchi jísún ton kyrion ímón eóraka;
ου NOT το THE εργον WORK μου OF ME ϋμεις YOU εστε ARE εν INκω; LORD?
ú to ergon mú ymís este en kyrió;
ει IF αλλοις TO OTHERS ουκ NOT ειμι I AM αποστολος, APOSTLE, αλλα BUT γε IN FACT ϋμειν TO YOU ειμι· I AM·
í alys úk ími apostolos, ala je ymín ími·
η THE γαρ FOR σφραγεις SEAL της OF THE εμης MY αποστολης APOSTLESHIP ϋμεις YOU εστε ARE εν INκω. LORD.
í gar sfrajís tís emís apostolís ymís este en kyrió.
η THE εμη MY απολογια DEFENSE τοις TO THE (ONES) εμε ME ανακρεινουσιν JUDGING UP αυτη THIS εστιν· IS:
í emí apolojia tys eme anakrínúsin aftí estin·
μη NOT ουκ NOT εχομεν WE ARE HAVING εξουσιαν AUTHORITY φαγειν TO EAT και AND πειν; TO DRINK?
mí úk echomen exúsian fajín ke pín;
μη NOT ουκ NOT εχομεν WE ARE HAVING εξουσιαν AUTHORITY [αδελφην[SISTER γυναικα] WOMAN] /[γυναικας][WOMEN] περιαγειν TO BE LEADING ABOUT περιαγειν; TO BE LEADING ABOUT?,
ως AS και ALSO οι THE λοιποι LEFTOVER αποστολοι APOSTLES και AND οι THE αδελφοι BROTHERS του OF THEκυ LORD και AND κηφας CEPHAS;?
ós ke y lypy apostoly ke y aelfy tú kyriú ke kífas;?
η OR μονος ALONE εγω I και AND βαρναβας BARNABAS ουκ NOT εχομεν ARE WE HAVING εξουσιαν AUTHORITY μη NOT εργαζεσθαι; TO BE WORKING?
í monos egó ke varnavas úk echomen exúsian mí ergazese;
τις WHO στρατευεται SERVES AS SOLDIER ϊδιοις TO OWN οψωνιοις PROVISIONS ποτε; SOMETIME?
tis stratevete iiys opsóniys pote;
τις WHO φυτευει IS PLANTING αμπελωνα, VINEYARD, και AND εκ OUT OF του THE καρπου FRUIT αυτου OF IT ουκ NOT εσθειει; HE IS EATING?
tis fyteví ampelóna, ke ek tú karpú aftú úk esíí;
[η][OR] τις WHO ποιμαινει IS SHEPHERDING ποιμνην, FLOCK, και AND εκ OUT OF του THE γαλακτος MILK ουκ NOT εσθιει; HE IS EATING?
[í] tis pymení pymnín, ke ek tú galaktos úk esií;
μη NOT κατ ACCORDING TO ανθρωπον MAN λεγω, I AM SAYING, η OR και ALSO ο THE νομος LAW ταυτα THESE (THINGS)[ου][NOT] λεγει; IS SAYING?
mí kat anrópon legó, í ke o nomos tafta[ú] lejí;
εν IN γαρ FOR τω THE νομω LAW γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
en gar tó nomó jegrapte
«ου «NOT φειμωσεις YOU WILL MUZZLE βουν BULL αλοωντα». THRESHING».
«ú fímósís vún aloónta».
μη NOT των OF THE βοων BULLS μελει IT IS CARE τω TO THEθω, GOD, η OR δι THROUGH ημας US παντως ALTOGETHER λεγει; IS HE SAYING?
mí tón voón melí tó eó, í i ímas pantós lejí;
δι THROUGH ημας US γαρ FOR εγραφη, IT WAS WRITTEN,
i ímas gar egrafí,
οτι BECAUSE οφειλει IS OWING εφ UPON ελπιζει HOPE
oti ofílí ef elpizí
ο THE (ONE) αροτριων PLOWING αροτριαν TO BE PLOWING,
o arotrión arotrian,
και AND ο THE (ONE) αλοων THRESHING εφ UPON ελπιζει HOPE του OF THE μετεχειν. TO BE PARTAKING.
ke o aloón ef elpizí tú metechín.
ει IF ημεις WE ϋμειν TO YOU τα THE πνευματικα SPIRITUAL (THINGS) εσπειραμεν, SOWED,
í ímís ymín ta pnevmatika espíramen,
μεγα GREAT (THING) ει IF ημεις WE ϋμων OF YOU τα THE σαρκικα FLESHLY (THINGS) θερισομεν; WE SHALL REAP?
mega í ímís ymón ta sarkika erisomen;
ει IF αλλοι OTHERS της OF THE ϋμων OF YOUR εξουσιας AUTHORITY μετεχουσιν, THEY ARE PARTAKING,
í aly tís ymón exúsias metechúsin,
ου NOT μαλλον RATHER ημεις; WE?
ú malon ímís;
αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εχρησαμεθα WE USED τη TO THE εξουσια AUTHORITY αυτη THIS αυτη· THIS·,
al úk echrísamea tí exúsia aftí aftí·,
αλλα BUT παντα ALL (THINGS) στεγομεν, WE ARE COVERING, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT ενκοπην STRIKING IN τινα ANY δωμεν WE SHOULD GIVE δωμεν. WE SHOULD GIVE. τω TO THE ευαγγελιω GOOD NEWS του OF THEχρυ CHRIST.
ala panta stegomen, ina mí enkopín tina ómen ómen. tó evangelió tú christú.
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT οι THE (ONES) τα THE ϊερα SACRED (THINGS) εργαζομενοι, WORKING, εκ OUT OF του THE ϊερου TEMPLE εσθειουσιν; ARE EATING?
úk yate oti y ta jera ergazomeny, ek tú jerú esíúsin;
οι THE (ONES) τω TO THE θυσιαστηριω ALTAR παρεδρευοντες, SITTING BESIDE, τω TO THE θυσιαστηριω ALTAR συνμεριζονται. ARE HAVING PART WITH.
y tó ysiastírió parerevontes, tó ysiastírió synmerizonte.
ουτως THUS και ALSO ο THEκς LORD διεταξεν ORDAINED τοις TO THE (ONES) το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS καταγγελλουσιν, ANNOUNCING DOWN, εκ OUT OF του THE ευαγγελιου GOOD NEWS ζην. TO BE LIVING.
útós ke o kyrios ietaxen tys to evangelion katangelúsin, ek tú evangeliú zín.
εγω I δε BUT ου NOT κεχρημαι HAVE USED ουδενι TO NOTHING τουτων. OF THESE (THINGS).
egó e ú kechríme úeni tútón.
ουκ NOT εγραψα I WROTE δε BUT ταυτα, THESE (THINGS), ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ουτως THUS γενηται IT SHOULD BECOME εν IN εμοι· ME·
úk egrapsa e tafta, ina útós jeníte en emy·
καλον FINE γαρ FOR μοι TO ME αποθανειν, TO DIE, η THAN μαλλον RATHER η IT MAY BE το THE καυχημα BOASTING μου OF ME ουδεις NO ONE κενωσει. WILL MAKE EMPTY.
kalon gar my apoanín, í malon í to kafchíma mú úís kenósí.
εαν IF EVER ευαγγελιζωμαι, I MAY BE DECLARING GOOD NEWS, ουκ NOT εστιν IS μοι TO ME καυχημα, BOASTING, αναγκη NECESSITY γαρ FOR μοι TO ME επικειται· IS LYING UPON·
ean evangelizóme, úk estin my kafchíma, anankí gar my epikíte·
ουαι WOE γαρ FOR μοι TO ME εστιν, IT IS, εαν IF EVER μη NOT ευαγγελιζωμαι. I SHOULD DECLARE GOOD NEWS.
úe gar my estin, ean mí evangelizóme.
ει IF γαρ FOR εκων VOLUNTARY τουτο THIS πρασσω, I AM PERFORMING, μισθον REWARD εχω· I AM HAVING·
í gar ekón túto prasó, mison echó·
ει IF δε BUT ακων, INVOLUNTARY, οικονομιαν STEWARDSHIP πεπιστευμαι. I HAVE BEEN ENTRUSTED WITH.
í e akón, ykonomian pepistevme.
τις WHAT ουν THEREFORE μοι TO ME εστιν IS ο THE μισθος; REWARD?
tis ún my estin o misos;
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ευαγγελιζομενος DECLARING GOOD NEWS αδαπανον WITHOUT EXPENSE θησω I MIGHT PUT το THE ευαγγελιον, GOOD NEWS,
ina evangelizomenos aapanon ísó to evangelion,
εις INTO το THE μη NOT καταχρησασθαι TO ABUSE τη TO THE εξουσια AUTHORITY μου OF ME εν IN τω THE ευαγγελιω. GOOD NEWS.
ís to mí katachrísase tí exúsia mú en tó evangelió.
ελευθερος FREE γαρ FOR ων BEING εκ OUT OF παντων ALL (ONES),
eleveros gar ón ek pantón,
πασιν TO ALL (ONES) εμαυτον MYSELF εδουλωσα, I ENSLAVED,
pasin emafton eúlósa,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τους THE πλειονας MORE (ONES) κερδησω· I MIGHT GAIN·
ina tús plíonas kerísó·
[και[AND εγενομην I BECAME τοις TO THE ϊουδαιοις JEWS ως AS ϊουδαιος, JEW, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ιουδαιους JEWS κερδησω·] I MIGHT GAIN·]
[ke ejenomín tys júeys ós júeos, ina júeús kerísó·]
τοις TO THE (ONES) υπο UNDER νομον LAW ως AS υπο UNDER νομον, LAW, μη NOT ων BEING αυτος VERY (ONE) υπο UNDER νομον, LAW, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τους THE (ONES) υπο UNDER νομον LAW κερδησω· I MIGHT GAIN·
tys ypo nomon ós ypo nomon, mí ón aftos ypo nomon, ina tús ypo nomon kerísó·
τοις TO THE (ONES) ανομοις WITHOUT LAW ως AS ανομος, (ONE) WITHOUT LAW, μη NOT ων BEING ανομος WITHOUT LAWθυ OF GOD αλλ BUT εννομος WITHIN LAWχρυ, OF CHRIST, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT κερδησω I MIGHT GAIN τους THE (ONES) ανομους· WITHOUT LAW·
tys anomys ós anomos, mí ón anomos eú al ennomos christú, ina kerísó tús anomús·
εγενομην I BECAME τοις TO THE ασθενεσιν STRENGTHLESS (ONES)[ως][AS] ασθενης, STRENGTHLESS, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τους THE ασθενεις STRENGTHLESS (ONES) κερδησω· I MIGHT GAIN·
ejenomín tys asenesin[ós] asenís, ina tús asenís kerísó·
τοις TO πασιν ALL (ONES) γεγονα I HAVE BECOME παντα, ALL (THINGS), ϊνα IN ORDER THAT παντως BY ALL MEANS τινας SOME σωσω. I MIGHT SAVE.
tys pasin jegona panta, ina pantós tinas sósó.
παντα ALL (THINGS) δε BUT ποιω I AM DOING δια THROUGH το THE ευαγγελιον, GOOD NEWS, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT συνκοινωνος SHARER αυτου OF IT γενωμαι. I SHOULD BECOME.
panta e pyó ia to evangelion, ina synkynónos aftú jenóme.
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT οι THE (ONES) εν IN σταδιω STADIUM τρεχοντες, RUNNING, παντες ALL μεν INDEED τρεχουσιν, THEY ARE RUNNING, εις ONE δε BUT λαμβανει IS RECEIVING το THE βραβειον; PRIZE?
úk yate oti y en staió trechontes, pantes men trechúsin, ís e lambaní to vravíon;
ουτως THUS τρεχετε, BE YOU RUNNING, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταλαβητε. YOU MIGHT RECEIVE DOWN.
útós trechete, ina katalavíte.
πας EVERYONE δε BUT ο THE αγωνιζομενος BEING CONTESTANT παντα ALL (THINGS) ενκρατευωται· HAS BEEN EXERCISED IN SELF CONTROL·
pas e o agónizomenos panta enkratevóte·
εκεινοι THOSE μεν INDEED ουν THEREFORE ϊνα IN ORDER THAT φθαρτον CORRUPTIBLE στεφανον CROWN λαβωσιν, THEY MIGHT RECEIVE, ημεις WE δε BUT αφθαρτον. INCORRUPTIBLE (ONE).
ekíny men ún ina farton stefanon lavósin, ímís e afarton.
εγω I τοινυν TO YOU NOW ουτως THUS τρεχω AM RUNNING ως AS ουκ NOT αδηλως, UNEVIDENTLY,
egó tynyn útós trechó ós úk aílós,
ουτως THUS πυκτευω I AM BOXING ως AS ουκ NOT αερα AIR δερων· FLAYING·
útós pyktevó ós úk aera erón·
αλλα BUT ϋποπιαζω I AM BROWBEATING μου OF ME το THE σωμα BODY και AND δουλαγωγω, I AM LEADING AS SLAVE,
ala ypopiazó mú to sóma ke úlagógó,
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW αλλοις TO OTHERS κηρυξας, HAVING PREACHED, αυτος VERY (ONE) αδοκιμος DISAPPROVED γενωμαι. I SHOULD BECOME.
mí pós alys kíryxas, aftos aokimos jenóme.
ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING γαρ FOR ϋμας YOU αγνοειν TO BE IGNORANT, αδελφοι BROTHERS,
ú eló gar ymas agnoín, aelfy,
οτι THAT οι THE πατερες FATHERS ημων OF US παντες ALL (ONES) ϋπο UNDER την THE νεφελην CLOUD ησαν THEY WERE,
oti y pateres ímón pantes ypo tín nefelín ísan,
και AND παντες ALL (ONES) δια THROUGH της THE θαλασσης SEA διηλθον THEY WENT THROUGH,
ke pantes ia tís alasís iílon,
και AND παντες ALL (ONES) εις INTO τον THE [μωυσεα[MOSES εβαπτιζεντο] THEY WERE BAPTIZED] /[μωσην[MOSES εβαπτισθησαν] THEY WERE BAPTIZED]
ke pantes ís ton [móysea evaptizento] /[mósín evaptisísan]
εν IN τη THE νεφελη CLOUD και AND εν IN τη THE θαλασση SEA θαλασση. SEA.,.
en tí nefelí ke en tí alasí alasí.,.
και AND παντες ALL (ONES) το THE πνευματικον SPIRITUAL βρωμα THING EATEN εφαγον THEY ATE,
ke pantes to pnevmatikon vróma efagon,
και AND παντες ALL (ONES) το THE πνευματικον SPIRITUAL επειον THEY DRANK πομα· DRINK·
ke pantes to pnevmatikon epíon poma·
επειον THEY DRANK γαρ FOR εκ OUT OF πνευματικης SPIRITUAL ακολουθουσης FOLLOWING πετρας, ROCK MASS,
epíon gar ek pnevmatikís akolúúsís petras,
η THE δε BUT πετρα ROCK MASS ην WAS ο THEχρς CHRIST.
í e petra ín o christos.
αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εν IN τοις THE πλειοσιν MORE (ONES) αυτων OF THEM ευδοκησεν THOUGHT WELL ο THEθς· GOD·
al úk en tys plíosin aftón evokísen o eos·
κατεστρωθησαν THEY WERE STREWN DOWN γαρ FOR εν IN τη THE ερημω. DESOLATE (PLACE).
katestróísan gar en tí erímó.
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) δε BUT τυποι TYPES ημων OF US εγενηθησαν, THEY OCCURRED, εις INTO το THE μη NOT ειναι TO BE ημας US επιθυμητας DESIRERS κακων OF BAD (THINGS) κακων· OF BAD (THINGS)·, καθως ACCORDING AS και AND εκεινοις THOSE επεθυμησαν DESIRED·
tafta e typy ímón ejeníísan, ís to mí íne ímas epiymítas kakón kakón·, kaós ke ekínys epeymísan·
μηδε NEITHER ειδωλολατραι IDOLATERS γεινεσθε, BE YOU BECOMING, καθως ACCORDING AS[τινες[SOME αυτων OF THEM ωσπερ] AS EVEN] γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN «εκαθισεν «SAT DOWN ο THE λαος PEOPLE φαγειν TO EAT και AND πειν, TO DRINK, και AND ανεστησαν THEY STOOD UP παιζειν»· TO BE PLAYING»·
míe íólolatre jínese, kaós[tines aftón ósper] jegrapte «ekaisen o laos fajín ke pín, ke anestísan pezín»·
μηδε NEITHER πορνευωμεν, MAY WE BE COMMITTING FORNICATION, καθως ACCORDING AS τινες SOME αυτων OF THEM αυτων, OF THEM, επορνευσαν COMMITTED FORNICATION, και AND επεσον IT FELL μια ONE ημερα DAY εικοσι TWENTY τρεις THREE χειλιαδες· THOUSAND·
míe pornevómen, kaós tines aftón aftón, epornefsan, ke epeson mia ímera íkosi trís chíliaes·
μηδε NEITHER εκπειραζωμεν MAY WE BE TESTING OUT εκπειραζωμεν, MAY WE BE TESTING OUT, τον THEχρν CHRIST, καθως ACCORDING AS τινες SOME αυτων OF THEM αυτων, OF THEM,[εξεπειρασεν][TESTED] /[εξεπειρασαν][TESTED], και AND ϋπο BY των THE οφεων SERPENTS απωλυντο· THEY WERE DESTROYING SELVES·
míe ekpírazómen ekpírazómen, ton christon, kaós tines aftón aftón,[exepírasen] /[exepírasan], ke ypo tón ofeón apólynto·
μηδε NEITHER γογγυζετε, BE YOU MURMURING, [καθαπερ][ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN] /[καθως][ACCORDING AS] τινες SOME αυτων OF THEM αυτων, OF THEM, εγογγυσαν MURMURED, και AND απωλοντο THEY DESTROYED SELVES ϋπο BY του THE ολεθρου. DESTRUCTION.
míe gongyzete, [kaaper] /[kaós] tines aftón aftón, egongysan, ke apólonto ypo tú olerú.
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) δε BUT τυπικως TYPICALLY συνεβαινεν WAS STEPPING WITH εκεινοις, TO THOSE,
tafta e typikós synevenen ekínys,
εγραφη IT WAS WRITTEN δε BUT προς TOWARD νουθεσιαν PUTTING MIND IN ημων, OF US,
egrafí e pros núesian ímón,
εις INTO ους WHOM τα THE τελη ENDS των OF THE αιωνων AGES κατηντηκεν. HAS ATTAINED DOWN.
ís ús ta telí tón eónón katíntíken.
ωστε AS AND ο THE (ONE) δοκων THINKING εσταναι, TO STAND, βλεπετω LET HIM BE LOOKING μη NOT πεση· HE SHOULD FALL·
óste o okón estane, vlepetó mí pesí·
πειρασμος TEMPTATION ϋμας YOU ουκ NOT ειληφεν HAS TAKEN ει IF μη NOT ανθρωπινος. PERTAINING TO MAN.
pírazmos ymas úk ílífen í mí anrópinos.
πιστος FAITHFUL δε BUT ο THEθς, GOD, ος WHO ουκ NOT εασει HE WILL PERMIT ϋμας YOU πειρασθηναι TO BE TESTED ϋπερ OVER ο WHICH δυνασθε, YOU ARE ABLE,
pistos e o eos, os úk easí ymas pírasíne yper o ynase,
αλλα BUT ποιησει HE WILL MAKE συν TOGETHER WITH τω THE πειρασμω TEMPTATION και ALSO την THE εγβασιν STEPPING OUT του OF THE δυνασθαι TO BE ABLE υπενεγκειν. TO BEAR UNDER.
ala pyísí syn tó pírazmó ke tín egvasin tú ynase ypenenkín.
διοπερ THROUGH WHICH EVEN, αγαπητοι (ONES) LOVED μου OF ME,·
ioper, agapíty mú,·
φευγετε BE YOU FLEEING απο FROM της THE ειδωλολατριας IDOLATRY ειδωλολατριας· IDOLATRY!.
fevjete apo tís íólolatrias íólolatrias·.
ως AS φρονιμοις TO DISCREET (ONES) λεγω, I AM SAYING, κρεινατε YOU JUDGE ϋμεις YOU ο WHAT φημι I SAY·!
ós fronimys legó, krínate ymís o fími·!
το THE ποτηριον CUP της OF THE ευλογιας BLESSING ο WHICH ευλογουμεν WE ARE BLESSING,
to potírion tís evlojias o evlogúmen,
ουχι NOT κοινωνια SHARING εστιν IS IT του OF THE αιματος BLOOD του OF THEχρυ; CHRIST?
úchi kynónia estin tú ematos tú christú;
τον THE αρτον LOAF ον WHICH κλωμεν WE ARE BREAKING,
ton arton on klómen,
ουχι NOT κοινωνια SHARING του OF THE σωματος BODY[εστιν[IT IS του OF THEχρυ] CHRIST] /[του[OF THEχρυ CHRIST εστιν]; IT IS]?
úchi kynónia tú sómatos[estin tú christú] /[tú christú estin];
οτι BECAUSE εις ONE αρτος, LOAF, εν ONE σωμα BODY οι THE πολλοι MANY εσμεν· WE ARE·
oti ís artos, en sóma y poly ezmen·
οι THE γαρ FOR παντες ALL (ONES) εκ OUT OF του THE ενος ONE αρτου LOAF μετεχομεν. WE ARE PARTAKING.
y gar pantes ek tú enos artú metechomen.
βλεπετε BE YOU LOOKING AT τον THE ισραηλ ISRAEL κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα· FLESH: ουχι NOT οι THE (ONES) εσθειοντες EATING τας THE θυσιας, SACRIFICES, κοινωνοι SHARERS του OF THE θυσιαστηριου ALTAR εισιν; ARE THEY?
vlepete ton izraíl kata sarka· úchi y esíontes tas ysias, kynóny tú ysiastíriú ísin;
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE φημι; SAY I? οτι THAT ειδωλοθυτον (THING) SACRIFICED TO IDOL τι ANYTHING εστιν; IS? [η[OR οτι THAT ειδωλον IDOL τι ANYTHING εστιν;] IS?]
ti ún fími; oti íóloyton ti estin; [í oti íólon ti estin;]
αλλ BUT'οτι THAT α WHAT (THINGS) θυουσιν ARE SACRIFICING τα THE εθνη NATIONS, δαιμονιοις TO DEMONS θυουσιν THEY ARE SACRIFICING και AND ου NOTθω TO GODθω· TO GOD·.
al'oti a yúsin ta ení, emoniys yúsin ke ú eó eó·.
ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT υμας YOU δαιμονιων OF DEMONS κοινωνους SHARERS ειναι. TO BE.
ú eló e ymas emonión kynónús íne.
ου NOT δυνασθε YOU ARE ABLE το THE ποτηριον CUP του OF THEκυ OF LORD πινειν TO BE DRINKING, και AND το THE ποτηριον CUP δαιμονιων. OF DEMONS.
ú ynase to potírion tú kyriú pinín, ke to potírion emonión.
ου NOT δυνασθε YOU ARE ABLE [τρπεζης][] /[τραπεζης][OF TABLE]κυ OF LORD μετεχειν TO BE PARTAKING, και AND τραπεζης OF TABLE δαιμονιων. OF DEMONS.
ú ynase [trpezís] /[trapezís] kyriú metechín, ke trapezís emonión.
η OR παραζηλουμεν ARE WE INCITING TO JEALOUSY τον THEκν; LORD? μη NOT ϊσχυροτεροι STRONGER αυτου OF HIM εσμεν; ARE WE?
í parazílúmen ton kyrion; mí ischyrotery aftú ezmen;
παντα ALL (THINGS) εξεστιν· IS BEING LAWFUL· αλλ BUT'ου NOT παντα ALL (THINGS) συμφερει. IS BEARING WITH.
panta exestin· al'ú panta symferí.
παντα ALL (THINGS) εξεστιν· IS BEING LAWFUL· αλλ BUT'ου NOT παντα ALL (THINGS) οικοδομει. IS BUILDING UP.
panta exestin· al'ú panta ykoomí.
μηδεις NO ONE το THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF ζητειτω, LET HIM BE SEEKING, αλλα BUT το THAT του OF THE ετερου. DIFFERENT (ONE).
míís to eaftú zítító, ala to tú eterú.
παν EVERYTHING το THE εν IN μακελλω MEAT MARKET πωλουμενον BEING SOLD εσθιετε BE YOU EATING,
pan to en makeló pólúmenon esiete,
μηδεν NOTHING ανακρεινοντες JUDGING UP δια THROUGH την THE συνιδησιν· CONSCIENCE·
míen anakrínontes ia tín syniísin·
του OF THE γαρ FORκυ LORD η THE γη EARTH και AND το THE πληρωμα FULLNESS αυτης. OF IT.
tú gar kyriú í jí ke to plíróma aftís.
ει IF τις ANYONE καλει IS CALLING ϋμας YOU των OF THE απιστων UNBELIEVERS και AND θελετε YOU ARE WILLING πορευεσθε BE YOU GOING,
í tis kalí ymas tón apistón ke elete porevese,
παν EVERYTHING το THE παρατιθεμενον BEING SET ALONGSIDE ϋμειν TO YOU φαγεσθε BE YOU EATINGφαγεσθε· BE YOU EATING·,
pan to paratiemenon ymín fajesefajese·,
μηδεν NOTHING ανακρεινοντες JUDGING UP δια THROUGH την THE συνειδησιν CONSCIENCE·
míen anakrínontes ia tín syníísin·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT τις ANYONE ϋμειν TO YOU ειπη SHOULD SAY «τουτο «THIS ϊεροθυτον (THING) SACREDLY SACRIFICED εστιν» IS»,
ean e tis ymín ípí «túto jeroyton estin»,
μη NOT εσθειετε BE YOU EATING [δι][THROUGH] /[δια][THROUGH][εκεινον][THAT (MAN)] [τον[THE (ONE) μηνυσαντα HAVING DISCLOSED και] AND][την[THE συνϊδησιν]. CONSCIENCE].
συνιδησιν CONSCIENCE δε BUT λεγω I AM SAYING ουχι NOT την THE (ONE) εαυτου, OF SELF, αλλα BUT την THE (ONE) του OF THE ετερου· DIFFERENT (ONE)·
syniísin e legó úchi tín eaftú, ala tín tú eterú·
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τι WHY γαρ FOR η THE[λευθερια][] /[ελευθερια][FREEDOM] μου OF ME κρεινεται IS BEING JUDGED ϋπο BY αλλης ANOTHER συνιδησεως; CONSCIENCE?
ina ti gar í[leveria] /[eleveria] mú krínete ypo alís syniíseós;
ει IF δε BUT εγω I χαριτι TO THANKS μετεχω, I AM PARTAKING, τι WHY βλασφημουμαι AM I BEING BLASPHEMED ϋπερ OVER ου WHAT εγω I ευχαριστω; AM GIVING THANKS?
í e egó chariti metechó, ti vlasfímúme yper ú egó efcharistó;
ειτε WHETHER ουν THEREFORE εσθειετε YOU ARE EATING ειτε OR πινετε YOU ARE DRINKING ειτε OR ποιειτε YOU ARE DOING τι· ANYTHING·
íte ún esíete íte pinete íte pyíte ti·
παντα ALL (THINGS) εις INTO δοξαν GLORYθυ. OF GOD.
panta ís oxan eú.
απροσκοποι NOT CAUSING TO STRIKE TOWARD[γεινεσθε][BE YOU BECOMING]
aproskopy[jínese]
και AND ϊουδαιοις TO JEWS[γεινεσθε][BE YOU BECOMING][τε][AND] και AND ελλησιν TO GREEKS και AND τη TO THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA[του][OF THE]θυ GOD,
ke júeys[jínese][te] ke elísin ke tí eklísia[tú] eú,
καθως ACCORDING AS καγω ALSO I παντα ALL (THINGS) πασιν TO ALL (ONES) αρεσκω I AM PLEASING,
kaós kagó panta pasin areskó,
μη NOT ζητων SEEKING το THE εμαυτου OF MYSELF συμφορον (THING) BEARING WITH
mí zítón to emaftú symforon
αλλα BUT το THE (ONE) των OF THE πολλων MANY ϊνα IN ORDER THAT σωθωσιν. THEY MIGHT BE SAVED.
ala to tón polón ina sóósin.
μειμηται IMITATORS μου OF ME γεινεσθε BE YOU BECOMING,
mímíte mú jínese,
καθως ACCORDING AS καγω ALSO I χρυ. OF CHRIST.
kaós kagó christú.
επαινω I AM PRAISING δε BUT υμας YOU[αδελφοι][BROTHERS] οτι BECAUSE παντα ALL (THINGS) μου OF ME μεμνησθε, YOU HAVE REMEMBERED,
epenó e ymas[aelfy] oti panta mú memníse,
και AND καθως ACCORDING AS παρεδωκα I GAVE BESIDE ϋμειν TO YOU τας THE παραδοσεις THINGS GIVEN BESIDE κατεχετε. YOU ARE HOLDING DOWN.
ke kaós pareóka ymín tas paraosís katechete.
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT ϋμας YOU ειδεναι TO HAVE KNOWN
eló e ymas íene
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT ϋμας YOU ειδεναι TO HAVE KNOWN
eló e ymas íene
οτι THAT παντος OF EVERY ανδρος MALE PERSON η THE κεφαλη HEAD ο THEχς CHRIST εστιν, IS,
oti pantos andros í kefalí o christos estin,
οτι THAT παντος OF EVERY ανδρος MALE PERSON η THE κεφαλη HEAD ο THEχς CHRIST εστιν, IS,
oti pantos andros í kefalí o christos estin,
κεφαλη HEAD δε BUT γυναικος OF WOMAN ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON ανηρ. MALE PERSON.,
kefalí e jynekos o anír anír.,
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT ϋμας YOU ειδεναι TO HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT παντος OF EVERY ανδρος MALE PERSON η THE κεφαλη HEAD ο THEχς CHRIST εστιν, IS, κεφαλη HEAD δε BUT γυναικος OF WOMAN ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON ανηρ. MALE PERSON.,
eló e ymas íene oti pantos andros í kefalí o christos estin, kefalí e jynekos o anír anír.,
κεφαλη HEAD δε BUT γυναικος OF WOMAN ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON ανηρ. MALE PERSON.,
kefalí e jynekos o anír anír.,
κεφαλη HEAD δε BUT[του][OF THE]χυ CHRIST ο THEθς GOD.
kefalí e[tú] christú o eos.
πας EVERY ανηρ MALE PERSON, προσευχομενος PRAYING η OR προφητευων PROPHESYING κατα DOWN ON κεφαλης HEAD εχων HAVING,
pas anír, prosefchomenos í profítevón kata kefalís echón,
καταισχυνει IS SHAMING την THE κεφαλην HEAD αυτου· OF HIM·
kateschyní tín kefalín aftú·
πασα EVERY δε BUT γυνη WOMAN, προσευχομενη PRAYING η OR προφητευουσα PROPHESYING ακατακαλυπτω NOT VEILED DOWN [την][THE] κεφαλη HEAD,
pasa e jyní, prosefchomení í profítevúsa akatakalyptó [tín] kefalí,
καταισχυνει SHE IS SHAMING την THE κεφαλην HEAD αυτης· OF HER·
kateschyní tín kefalín aftís·
εν ONE (THING) γαρ FOR εστιν IT IS και AND το THE αυτο VERY (THING) τη TO THE (WOMAN) εξυρημενη. HAVING BEEN SHAVED.
en gar estin ke to afto tí exyrímení.
ει IF γαρ FOR ου NOT κατακαλυπτεται IS BEING VEILED DOWN κατακαλυπτεται, IS BEING VEILED DOWN, γυνη WOMAN, και ALSO κειρασθω· LET HER BE SHORN·
í gar ú katakalyptete katakalyptete, jyní, ke kírasó·
ει IF δε BUT αισχρον DISGRACEFUL γυναικι TO WOMAN γυναικι, TO WOMAN, το THE κειρασθαι TO BE SHORN η OR ξυρασθαι TO BE BEING SHAVED, κατακαλυπτεσθω. LET HER BE BEING VEILED DOWN.
í e eschron jyneki jyneki, to kírase í xyrase, katakalyptesó.
ανηρ MALE PERSON μεν INDEED γαρ FOR ουκ NOT οφειλει IS OWING κατακαλυπτεσθαι TO BE BEING VEILED DOWN την THE κεφαλην, HEAD, εικων IMAGE και AND δοξαν GLORYθυ OF GOD ϋπαρχων. EXISTING.
anír men gar úk ofílí katakalyptese tín kefalín, íkón ke oxan eú yparchón.
γυνη WOMAN δε BUT δοξα GLORY ανδρος OF MALE PERSON εστιν, IS,
jyní e oxa andros estin,
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS ανηρ MALE PERSON εκ OUT OF γυναικος, WOMAN, αλλα BUT γυνη WOMAN εξ OUT OF ανδρος· MALE PERSON·
ú gar estin anír ek jynekos, ala jyní ex andros·
και ALSO γαρ FOR ουκ NOT εκτισθη WAS CREATED ανηρ MALE PERSON δια THROUGH την THE γυναικα, WOMAN,
ke gar úk ektisí anír ia tín jyneka,
και ALSO γαρ FOR
ke gar
ουκ NOT εκτισθη WAS CREATED ανηρ MALE PERSON δια THROUGH την THE γυναικα, WOMAN,
úk ektisí anír ia tín jyneka,
αλλα BUT γυνη WOMAN δια THROUGH τον THE ανθρωπον. MAN.
ala jyní ia ton anrópon.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS οφειλει IS OWING η THE γυνη WOMAN εξουσιαν AUTHORITY εχειν TO BE HAVING επι UPON της THE κεφαλης HEAD δια THROUGH τους THE αγγελους. ANGELS.
ia túto ofílí í jyní exúsian echín epi tís kefalís ia tús angelús.
πλην BESIDES ουτε NEITHER γυνη WOMAN χωρις APART FROM ανδρος, MALE PERSON, ουτε NOR ανηρ MALE PERSON χωρις APART FROM γυναικος WOMAN γυναικος· WOMAN· εν INκω LORD·
ωσπερ AS EVEN γαρ FOR η THE γυνη WOMAN εκ OUT OF του THE ανδρος, MALE PERSON, ουτως THUS και ALSO ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON δια THROUGH της THE γυναικος· WOMAN· τα THE δε BUT παντα ALL (THINGS) εκ OUT OF του THEθυ. GOD.
ósper gar í jyní ek tú andros, útós ke o anír ia tís jynekos· ta e panta ek tú eú.
εν IN ϋμειν YOU αυτοις VERY (ONES) κρινατε· JUDGE YOU:
en ymín aftys krinate·
πρεπον FITTING εστιν IS IT γυναικα WOMAN ακατακαλυπτον NOT VEILED DOWNακατακαλυπτον; NOT VEILED DOWN? τω TO THEθω GOD προσευχεσθαι TO BE PRAYING;?
prepon estin jyneka akatakalyptonakatakalypton; tó eó prosefchese;?
ουδε NOT BUT η THE φυσις NATURE αυτης VERY
úe í fysis aftís
διδασκει IS TEACHING ϋμας YOU, οτι THAT
iaskí ymas, oti
ανηρ MALE PERSON μεν INDEED εαν IF EVER κομα HE MAY HAVE LONG HAIR, ατιμια DISHONOR αυτω TO HIM εστιν, IT IS,
anír men ean koma, atimia aftó estin,
γυνη WOMAN δε BUT εαν IF EVER κομα SHE MAY HAVE LONG HAIR, δοξα GLORY αυτη TO HER εστιν; IT IS?
jyní e ean koma, oxa aftí estin;
οτι BECAUSE η THE κομη (LONG) HAIR αντι INSTEAD OF περιβολαιου THING THROWN AROUND δεδοται. HAS BEEN GIVEN.
oti í komí anti perivoleú eote.
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE δοκει IS SEEMING φιλονικος FOND OF DISPUTING ειναι TO BE ειναι, TO BE,·
í e tis okí filonikos íne íne,·
ημεις WE τοιαυτην SUCH συνηθειαν CUSTOM ουκ NOT εχομεν WE ARE HAVING εχομεν. WE ARE HAVING.,
ímís tyaftín syníían úk echomen echomen.,
ουδε NEITHER αι THE εκκλησιαι ECCLESIAS του OF THEθυ GOD.
úe e eklísie tú eú.
τουτο THIS δε BUT παραγγελλων ANNOUNCING BESIDE
túto e parangelón
ουκ NOT επαινω I AM PRAISING οτι BECAUSE ουκ NOT εις INTO το THE κρεισσον, BETTER, αλλα BUT εις INTO το THE ησσον WORSE συνερχεσθε. YOU ARE COMING TOGETHER.
úk epenó oti úk ís to kríson, ala ís to íson synerchese.
πρωτον FIRST μεν INDEED γαρ FOR συνερχομενων COMING TOGETHER ϋμων OF YOU εν IN εκκλησια ECCLESIA ακουω I AM HEARING σχισματα SPLITS εν IN υμειν YOU ϋπαρχειν, TO BE EXISTING, και AND μερος PART τι SOME πιστευω· I AM BELIEVING·
próton men gar synerchomenón ymón en eklísia akúó schizmata en ymín yparchín, ke meros ti pistevó·
δει IT IS BINDING γαρ FOR και ALSO αιρεσεις SECTS εν IN ϋμειν YOU ειναι, TO BE,
í gar ke eresís en ymín íne,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT[και][ALSO] οι THE δοκιμοι APPROVED (ONES) φανεροι MANIFEST γενωνται MIGHT BECOME γενωνται. MIGHT BECOME.[εν[IN υμιν] YOU].
ina[ke] y okimy fanery jenónte jenónte.[en ymin].
συνερχομενων COMING TOGETHER ϋμων OF YOU επι UPON το THE αυτο VERY (PLACE)
synerchomenón ymón epi to afto
ουκ NOT εστιν IT IS κυριακον PERTAINING TO LORD δειπνον SUPPER φαγειν· TO EAT·
úk estin kyriakon ípnon fajín·
εκαστος EACH (ONE) γαρ FOR το THE ϊδιον OWN δειπνον SUPPER
ekastos gar to iion ípnon
προλαμβανει IS TAKING BEFORE εν IN τω THE φαγειν TO EAT,
prolambaní en tó fajín,
και AND ος WHO μεν INDEED πεινα IS HUNGERING· ος WHO δε BUT μεθυει. IS BEING INTOXICATED.
ke os men pína· os e meyí.
μη NOT γαρ FOR οικιας HOUSES ουκ NOT εχετε YOU ARE HAVING
mí gar ykias úk echete
εις INTO το THE εσθειειν TO BE EATING και AND πεινειν; TO BE DRINKING?
ís to esíín ke pínín;
η OR της OF THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIA του OF THEθυ GOD καταφρονειτε, ARE YOU MINDING DOWN ON,
í tís eklísias tú eú katafroníte,
και AND καταισχυνετε ARE YOU SHAMING DOWN τους THE (ONES) μη NOT εχοντας; HAVING?
ke kateschynete tús mí echontas;
τι WHAT ειπω SHOULD I SAY ϋμειν; TO YOU? επαινω; I AM PRAISING?
ti ípó ymín; epenó;
εν IN τουτω THIS ουκ NOT επαινω. I AM PRAISING.
en tútó úk epenó.
εγω I γαρ FOR παρελαβον I RECEIVED BESIDE απο FROM του THEκυ LORD,
egó gar parelavon apo tú kyriú,
ο WHICH και ALSO παρεδωκα I GAVE BESIDE ϋμειν TO YOU,
o ke pareóka ymín,
οτι THATκς LORDιης JESUS εν IN τη THE νυκτι NIGHT η TO WHICH παρεδιδετο HE WAS BEING GIVEN BESIDE
oti kyrios jísús en tí nykti í pareieto
ελαβεν HE RECEIVED αρτον LOAF και AND
elaven arton ke
ευχαριστησας HAVING GIVEN THANKS εκλασεν HE BROKE και AND ειπεν HE SAID
efcharistísas eklasen ke ípen
«τουτο «THIS εστιν IS μου OF ME το THE σωμα BODY ϋπερ OVER ϋμων· YOU·
«túto estin mú to sóma yper ymón·
τουτο THIS ποιειτε BE YOU DOING εις INTO την THE εμην MY αναμνησιν». REMEMBRANCE».
túto pyíte ís tín emín anamnísin».
ωσαυτως AS THUS και ALSO το THE ποτηριον CUP μετα AFTER το THE δειπνησαι TO HAVE SUPPER, λεγων SAYING
ósaftós ke to potírion meta to ípníse, legón
«τουτο «THIS το THE ποτηριον CUP η THE καινη NEW διαθηκη COVENANT εστιν IS εν IN τω THE αιματι BLOOD αιματι· BLOOD· μου OF ME·
«túto to potírion í kení iaíkí estin en tó emati emati· mú·
τουτο THIS ποιειτε BE YOU DOING, οσακις AS OFTEN AS εαν IF EVER πεινητε, YOU MAY BE DRINKING, εις INTO την THE εμην MY αναμνησιν». REMEMBRANCE».
túto pyíte, osakis ean píníte, ís tín emín anamnísin».
οσακις AS OFTEN AS γαρ FOR εαν IF EVER εσθιητε YOU MAY BE EATINGεσθιητε, YOU MAY BE EATING, τον THE αρτον LOAF τουτον THIS
osakis gar ean esiíteesiíte, ton arton túton
και AND το THE ποτηριον CUP τουτο THIS[πεινητε][YOU MAY BE DRINKING],
ke to potírion túto[píníte],
τον THE θανατον DEATH του OF THEκυ LORD καταγγελλετε YOU ARE ANNOUNCING DOWNκαταγγελλετε. YOU ARE ANNOUNCING DOWN., αχρι UNTIL ου WHICH ελθη HE SHOULD COME.
ton anaton tú kyriú katangeletekatangelete., achri ú elí.
ωστε AS AND ος WHO αν LIKELY εσθειη MAY BE EATING τον THE αρτον LOAF η OR πεινη HE MAY BE DRINKING το THE ποτηριον CUP του OF THEκυ LORD αναξιως, UNWORTHILY,
óste os an esíí ton arton í píní to potírion tú kyriú anaxiós,
ενοχος HELD IN εσται HE WILL BE του OF THE σωματος BODY και AND του OF THE αιματος BLOOD του OF THEκυ. LORD.
enochos este tú sómatos ke tú ematos tú kyriú.
δοκιμαζετω LET HIM BE PROVING δε BUT ανθρωπος MAN εαυτον, HIMSELF, και AND ουτως THUS εκ OUT OF του THE αρτου LOAF εσθειετω LET HIM BE EATING και AND εκ OUT OF του THE ποτηριου CUP πεινετω· LET HIM BE DRINKING·
okimazetó e anrópos eafton, ke útós ek tú artú esíetó ke ek tú potíriú pínetó·
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR εσθειων EATING και AND πεινων, DRINKING, κριμα JUDGMENT εαυτω TO HIMSELF εσθειει HE IS EATING και AND πεινει, HE IS DRINKING, μη NOT διακρεινων JUDGING THROUGH το THE σωμα. BODY.
o gar esíón ke pínón, krima eaftó esíí ke píní, mí iakrínón to sóma.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS εν IN ϋμειν YOU πολλοι MANY ασθενεις STRENGTHLESS (ONES) και AND αρρωστοι, UNHEALTHY, και AND κοιμωνται ARE SLEEPING ϊκανοι. SUFFICIENT (ONES).
ia túto en ymín poly asenís ke arósty, ke kymónte ikany.
ει IF δε BUT εαυτους SELVES διεκρεινομεν, WE WERE JUDGING THROUGH, ουκ NOT αν LIKELY εκρεινομεθα· WE WERE BEING JUDGED·
í e eaftús iekrínomen, úk an ekrínomea·
κρεινομενοι BEING JUDGED δε BUT υπο BYκυ LORD παιδευομεθα, WE ARE BEING DISCIPLINED,
krínomeny e ypo kyriú peevomea,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT συν TOGETHER WITH τω THE κοσμω WORLD κατακριθωμεν. WE SHOULD BE JUDGED DOWN.
ina mí syn tó kozmó katakriómen.
ωστε, AS AND, αδελφοι BROTHERS μου, OF ME, συνερχομενοι COMING TOGETHER εις INTO το THE φαγειν, TO EAT, αλληλους ONE ANOTHER εκδεχησθε· YOU SHOULD BE WAITING FOR·
óste, aelfy mú, synerchomeny ís to fajín, alílús ekechíse·
ει IF τις ANYONE πεινα, IS HUNGERING, εν IN οικω HOUSE εσθειετω, LET HIM BE EATING, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT εις INTO κριμα JUDGMENT συνερχησθε. YOU MAY BE COMING TOGETHER.
í tis pína, en ykó esíetó, ina mí ís krima synerchíse.
τα THE δε BUT λοιπα LEFTOVER (THINGS) ως AS εαν IF EVER ελθω I SHOULD COME διατοξομαι. I SHALL ORDERLY SET THROUGH.
ta e lypa ós ean eló iatoxome.
περι ABOUT δε BUT των THE πνευματικων, SPIRITUAL (THINGS), αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
peri e tón pnevmatikón, aelfy,
ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING ϋμας YOU αγνοειν. TO BE IGNORANT.
ú eló ymas agnoín.
οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT οτε WHEN εθνη NATIONS ητε, YOU WERE,
yate oti ote ení íte,
προς TOWARD τα THE ειδωλα IDOLS τα THE αφωνα VOICELESS ως AS αν LIKELY ηγεσθε YOU WERE BEING LED ηγεσθε· YOU WERE BEING LED· απαγομενοι BEING LED OFF·
pros ta íóla ta afóna ós an íjese íjese· apagomeny·
διο THROUGH WHICH γνωριζω I AM MAKING KNOWN ϋμειν TO YOU οτι THAT ουδεις NO ONE εν INπνι SPIRITθυ OF GOD[λαλων][SPEAKING] λεγει HE IS SAYING «αναθεμα «ANATHEMAιην», JESUS»,
και AND ουδεις NOT ONE δυναται IS ABLE ειπειν TO SAY «κς «LORDιης» JESUS», ει IF μη NOT εν INπνι SPIRIT αγιω. HOLY.
ke úís ynate ípín «kyrios jísús», í mí en pnevmati ajió.
διο THROUGH WHICH γνωριζω I AM MAKING KNOWN ϋμειν TO YOU οτι THAT ουδεις NO ONE δυναται IS ABLE ειπειν TO SAY «κς «LORDιης» JESUS» ει IF μη NOT εν INπνι SPIRIT αγιω. HOLY.
io gnórizó ymín oti úís ynate ípín «kyrios jísús» í mí en pnevmati ajió.
διαιρεσεις VARIETIES δε BUT χαρισματων OF GRACIOUS GIFTS εισιν, ARE, το THE δε BUT αυτο VERYπνα SPIRITπνα. SPIRIT.·
ieresís e charizmatón ísin, to e afto pnevma pnevma.·
και AND διαιρεσεις VARIETIES διακονιων OF SERVICES εισιν, ARE, και AND ο THE αυτος VERYκς· LORD·
ke ieresís iakonión ísin, ke o aftos kyrios·
και AND διαιρεσεις VARIETIES ενεργηματων OF INWORKINGS εισιν, ARE, και AND ο THE αυτος VERYθς, GOD,
ke ieresís enerjímatón ísin, ke o aftos eos,
ο THE (ONE) ενεργων WORKING WITHIN τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS) εν IN πασιν ALL (THINGS).
o energón ta panta en pasin.
εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) δε BUT διδοται IS BEING GIVEN η THE φανερωσις MANIFESTATION του OF THEπνς SPIRIT προς TOWARD το THE συμφερον· (THING) BEARING WITH:
ekastó e iote í fanerósis tú pnevmatos pros to symferon·
ω TO WHOM μεν INDEED γαρ FOR διδοται IS BEING GIVEN δια THROUGH του THEπνς SPIRIT λογος WORD σοφιας, OF WISDOM,
ó men gar iote ia tú pnevmatos logos sofias,
αλλω TO ANOTHER δε BUT λογος WORD γνωσεως OF KNOWLEDGE κατα ACCORDING TO το THE αυτο VERYπνα, SPIRIT,
aló e logos gnóseós kata to afto pnevma,
ετερω TO DIFFERENT (ONE) δε BUT πιστις FAITH εν IN τω THE αυτω VERYπνι, SPIRIT,
eteró e pistis en tó aftó pnevmati,
αλλω TO ANOTHER δε BUT χαρισματα GRACIOUS GIFTS ϊαματων OF HEALINGS εν IN τω THEπνι, SPIRIT,
aló e charizmata jamatón en tó pnevmati,
αλλω TO ANOTHER δε BUT ενεργηματα INWORKINGS δυναμεως, OF POWERS,
aló e enerjímata ynameós,
αλλω TO ANOTHER προφητεια, PROPHECY, αλλω TO ANOTHER διακρισεις DISCERNINGSπνων, OF SPIRITS,
aló profítía, aló iakrisís pnevmatón,
ετερω TO DIFFERENT (ONE) γενη KINDS γλωσσων, OF TONGUES, ετερω TO DIFFERENT (ONE) δε BUT ερμηνια INTERPRETATION γλωσσων· OF TONGUES·
eteró jení glósón, eteró e ermínia glósón·
παντα ALL δε BUT ταυτα THESE (THINGS) ενεργει IS WORKING WITHIN το THE εν ONE και AND το THE αυτο VERYπνα, SPIRIT,
panta e tafta enerjí to en ke to afto pnevma,
διαιρουν VARIEGATING εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) καθως ACCORDING AS βουλεται. IT IS WISHING.
ierún ekastó kaós vúlete.
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN γαρ FOR το THE σωμα BODY εν ONE εστιν IS και AND πολλα MANY μελη MEMBERS εχει, IT IS HAVING,
kaaper gar to sóma en estin ke pola melí echí,
παντα ALL δε BUT τα THE μελη MEMBERS του OF THE σωματος BODY πολλα MANY οντα BEING εν ONE εστιν IS σωμα, BODY,
panta e ta melí tú sómatos pola onta en estin sóma,
ουτως THUS και ALSO ο THEχρς· CHRIST·
útós ke o christos·
και AND γαρ FOR εν IN ενι ONEπνι SPIRIT ημεις WE παντες ALL εις INTO εν ONE σωμα BODY εβαπτισθημεν WE WERE BAPTIZED εβαπτισθημεν, WE WERE BAPTIZED,
ke gar en eni pnevmati ímís pantes ís en sóma evaptisímen evaptisímen,
και AND παντες ALL (ONES) εν ONEπνα SPIRIT εποτισθημεν. WE WERE MADE TO DRINK.
ke pantes en pnevma epotisímen.
και ALSO γαρ FOR το THE σωμα BODY ουκ NOT εστιν IS εν ONE μελος, MEMBER, αλλα BUT πολλα· MANY:
ke gar to sóma úk estin en melos, ala pola·
εαν IF EVER ειπη SHOULD SAY ο THE πους FOOT «οτι «BECAUSE ουκ NOT ειμι I AM χειρ, HAND, ουκ NOT ειμι I AM εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος», BODY»,
ean ípí o pús «oti úk ími chír, úk ími ek tú sómatos»,
ου NOT παρα BESIDE τουτο THIS ουκ NOT εστιν IT IS εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος· BODY·
ú para túto úk estin ek tú sómatos·
και AND εαν IF EVER ειπη SHOULD SAY[ο[THE πους] FOOT] /[το[THE ους] EAR] «οτι «BECAUSE ουκ NOT ειμι I AM οφθαλμος, EYE, ουκ NOT ειμι I AM εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος», BODY»,
ke ean ípí[o pús] /[to ús] «oti úk ími ofalmos, úk ími ek tú sómatos»,
ου NOT παρα BESIDE τουτο THIS οτι THAT ουκ NOT εστιν IT IS εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος. BODY.
ú para túto oti úk estin ek tú sómatos.
ει IF ολον WHOLE το THE σωμα BODY οφθαλμος, EYE, που WHERE η THE ακοη; HEARING?
í olon to sóma ofalmos, pú í akoí;
ει IF ολον WHOLE ακοη, HEARING, που WHERE η THE οσφρησις; SMELLING?
í olon akoí, pú í osfrísis;
νυνι NOW δε BUT εθετο SET ο THEθς GOD τα THE μελη, MEMBERS, εν ONE εκαστον EACH αυτων OF THEM εν IN τω THE σωματι, BODY, καθως ACCORDING AS ηθελησεν. HE WILLED.
nyni e eeto o eos ta melí, en ekaston aftón en tó sómati, kaós íelísen.
ει IF δε BUT ην WAS τα THE παντα ALL εν ONE μελος, MEMBER, που WHERE το THE σωμα; BODY?
í e ín ta panta en melos, pú to sóma;
νυν NOW δε BUT πολλα MANY [μεν][INDEED] μελη, MEMBERS, εν ONE δε BUT σωμα. BODY.
nyn e pola [men] melí, en e sóma.
ου NOT δυναται IS ABLE[δε][BUT] ο THE οφθαλμος EYE ειπεν TO SAY τη TO THE χειρι HAND «χρειαν «NEED σου OF YOU ουκ NOT εχω» I AM HAVING»,
ú ynate[e] o ofalmos ípen tí chíri «chrían sú úk echó»,
η OR παλιν AGAIN η THE κεφαλη HEAD τοις TO THE ποσιν FEET «χρειαν «NEED ϋμων OF YOU ουκ NOT εχω»· I AM HAVING»·
í palin í kefalí tys posin «chrían ymón úk echó»·
αλλα BUT πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER
ala poló malon
τα THE δοκουντα SEEMING μελη MEMBERS του OF THE σωματος BODY ασθενεστερα WEAKER
ta okúnta melí tú sómatos asenestera
ϋπαρχειν TO BE EXISTING αναγκαια NECESSARY (ONES) αναγκαια, NECESSARY (ONES), εστιν IS,
yparchín anankea anankea, estin,
και AND α WHICH (ONES) δοκουμεν WE ARE THINKING ατειμοτερα MORE DISHONORABLE ειναι TO BE του OF THE σωματος, BODY,
ke a okúmen atímotera íne tú sómatos,
τουτοις TO THESE τειμην HONOR περισσοτεραν MORE ABUNDANT περιτιθεμεν, WE ARE PUTTING AROUND,
tútys tímín perisoteran peritiemen,
και AND τα THE ασχημονα UNCOMELY (THINGS) ημων OF US ευσχημοσυνην COMELINESS περισσοτεραν MORE ABUNDANT εχει, IS HAVING,
ke ta aschímona ímón efschímosynín perisoteran echí,
τα THE δε BUT ευσχημονα COMELY (THINGS) ημων OF US ου NOT χρειαν NEED εχει. IS HAVING.
ta e efschímona ímón ú chrían echí.
αλλα BUT ο THEθς GOD συνεκερασεν MIXED TOGETHER το THE σωμα BODY τω TO THE (ONE) ϋστερουντι COMING BEHIND περισσοτεραν MORE ABUNDANT δους HAVING GIVEN τειμην, HONOR,
ala o eos synekerasen to sóma tó ysterúnti perisoteran ús tímín,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT η MAY BE σχισμα SPLIT εν IN τω THE σωματι, BODY,
ina mí í schizma en tó sómati,
αλλα BUT το THE αυτο VERY υπερ OVER αλληλων ONE ANOTHER μεριμνωσι SHOULD BE ANXIOUS τα THE μελη. MEMBERS.
ala to afto yper alílón merimnósi ta melí.
και AND ετι YET πασχει IS SUFFERING εν ONE εν, ONE, μελος MEMBER, συνπασχει IS SUFFERING TOGETHER παντα ALL παντα. ALL. τα THE μελη· MEMBERS·
ke eti paschí en en, melos, synpaschí panta panta. ta melí·
ειτε WHETHER δοξαζεται IS BEING GLORIFIED μελος, MEMBER, συνχαιρει IS REJOICING TOGETHER παντα ALL[τα][THE] μελη MEMBERS.
íte oxazete melos, syncherí panta[ta] melí.
ϋμεις YOU δε BUT εστε YOU ARE σωμα BODYχρυ OF CHRIST, και AND μελη MEMBERS εκ OUT OF μερους· PART·
ymís e este sóma christú, ke melí ek merús·
και AND ους WHOM μεν INDEED εθετο SET ο THEθς GOD εν IN τη THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA
ke ús men eeto o eos en tí eklísia
πρωτον FIRST αποστολους APOSTLES, δευτερον SECOND προφητας PROPHETS, τριτον THIRD διδασκαλους TEACHERS,
μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES) γλωσσαις TONGUES λαλουσιν; THEY ARE SPEAKING?
mí pantes glóses lalúsin;
μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES) διερμηνευουσιν; ARE TRANSLATING?
mí pantes iermínevúsin;
ζηλουτε BE YOU ZEALOUSLY ACTING FOR δε BUT
zílúte e
τα THE χαρισματα GRACIOUS GIFTS τα THE μειζονα. GREATER.
ta charizmata ta mízona.
και AND ει IF τι ANYTHING καθ ACCORDING TO υπερβολη OVER CAST οδον WAY ϋμειν TO YOU δεικνυμι· I AM SHOWING:
ke í ti ka ypervolí oon ymín íknymi·
και AND ει IF τι ANYTHING καθ ACCORDING TO υπερβολη OVER CAST
ke í ti ka ypervolí
οδον WAY ϋμειν TO YOU δεικνυμι· I AM SHOWING:
oon ymín íknymi·
εαν IF EVER ταις TO THE γλωσσαις TONGUES των OF THE ανθρωπων MEN λαλω I MAY BE SPEAKING και AND των OF THE αγγελων, ANGELS,
ean tes glóses tón anrópón laló ke tón angelón,
αγαπην LOVE δε BUT μη NOT εχω I MAY BE HAVING γεγονα I HAVE BECOME χαλκος COPPER ηχων, SOUNDING, η OR κυμβαλον CYMBAL αλαλαζον· CLANGING·
agapín e mí echó jegona chalkos íchón, í kymbalon alalazon·
καν AND IF EVER εχω I MAY BE HAVING προφητειαν PROPHECY,
kan echó profítían,
και AND ειδω I SHOULD KNOW τα THE μυστηρια MYSTERIES παντα ALL
ke íó ta mystíria panta
καν AND IF EVER, ειδω I SHOULD KNOW τα THE μυστηρια MYSTERIES παντα ALL
kan, íó ta mystíria panta
και AND πασαν ALL την THE γνωσιν, KNOWLEDGE,
ke pasan tín gnósin,
καν AND IF EVER εχω I MAY BE HAVING πασαν ALL την THE πιστιν FAITH ωστε AS AND ορη MOUNTAINS μεθισταναι, TO BE TRANSPLACING,
kan echó pasan tín pistin óste orí meistane,
αγαπην LOVE δε BUT μη NOT εχω I MAY BE HAVING, ουθεν NOTHING ειμι I AM ειμι. I AM.·
agapín e mí echó, úen ími ími.·
καν AND IF EVER ψωμισω I SHOULD MORSEL OUT IN FOOD παντα ALL τα THE ϋπαρχοντα BELONGINGS μου, OF ME,
kan psómisó panta ta yparchonta mú,
και AND παραδω I SHOULD GIVE BESIDE το THE σωμα BODY μου OF ME ϊνα IN ORDER THAT[καυχησωμαι][I MIGHT BOAST] /[καυθησομαι],[I SHALL BE BURNED],.
ke paraó to sóma mú ina[kafchísóme] /[kavísome],.
αγαπην LOVE δε BUT μη NOT εχω, I MAY BE HAVING, ουθεν NOTHING ωφελουμαι I AM BEING PROFITED.
agapín e mí echó, úen ófelúme.
η THE αγαπη LOVE μακροθυμει, IS HAVING LONGNESS OF SPIRIT, χρηστευεται· IT IS KIND·
í agapí makroymí, chrístevete·
η THE αγαπη LOVE ου NOT ζηλοι, IS BEING JEALOUS, ου NOT περπερευεται· IT IS BRAGGING·
í agapí ú zíly, ú perperevete·
[η[THE αγαπη] LOVE] ου NOT φυσιουται, IT IS BEING PUFFED UP, ουκ NOT ευσχημονει IT IS MAKING ITSELF COMELY ευσχημονει. IT IS MAKING ITSELF COMELY.·
[í agapí] ú fysiúte, úk efschímoní efschímoní.·
ου NOT ζητει IT IS SEEKING το THE (THING)[μη][NOT] εαυτης, OF ITSELF, ου NOT παροξυνεται, IT IS BEING PROVOKED, ου NOT λογιζεται IT IS RECKONING το THE κακον· BAD (THING)·.
ú zítí to[mí] eaftís, ú paroxynete, ú lojizete to kakon·.
ου NOT χαιρει IT IS REJOICING επι UPON τη THE αδικια, UNRIGHTEOUSNESS, συνχαιρει IT IS REJOICING WITH δε BUT τη TO THE αληθεια· TRUTH·
ú cherí epi tí aikia, syncherí e tí alíía·
παντα ALL (THINGS) στεγει, IT IS COVERING, παντα ALL (THINGS) πιστευει· IT IS BELIEVING·
panta stejí, panta pisteví·
παντα ALL (THINGS) ελπιζει, IT IS HOPING, παντα ALL (THINGS) υπομενει IT IS ENDURING.
panta elpizí, panta ypomení.
η THE αγαπη LOVE ουδεποτε NEVER πιπτει· IS FAILING·
í agapí úepote piptí·
ειτε WHETHER προφητειαι PROPHECIES - καταργηθησονται, THEY WILL BE MADE INEFFECTIVE,
íte profítíe - katarjíísonte,
ειτε WHETHER γλωσσαι TONGUES - παυσονται, THEY WILL CEASE,
íte glóse - pafsonte,
ειτε WHETHER γνωσις KNOWLEDGE - καταργηθησεται. IT WILL BE MADE INEFFECTIVE.
íte gnósis - katarjíísete.
εκ OUT OF μερους PART γαρ FOR γεινωσκομεν WE ARE KNOWING,
ek merús gar jínóskomen,
και AND εκ OUT OF μερους PART προφητευομεν· WE ARE PROPHESYING·
ke ek merús profítevomen·
οταν WHENEVER δε BUT ελθη SHOULD COME το THE τελειον, PERFECT (THING),
otan e elí to telíon,
το THE (THING) εκ OUT OF μερους PART καταργηθησεται. WILL BE MADE INEFFECTIVE.
to ek merús katarjíísete.
οτε WHEN ημην I WAS νηπιος, BABE, ως AS νηπιος BABE ελαλουν, I WAS SPEAKING, ως AS νηπιος BABE εφρονουν, I WAS MINDING, ως AS νηπιος BABE ελογιζομην· I WAS RECKONING·
ote ímín nípios, ós nípios elalún, ós nípios efronún, ós nípios elojizomín·
οτε WHEN εγενομην I BECAME ανηρ, MALE (ADULT), κατηργηκα I HAVE MADE INEFFECTIVE τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE νηπιου. BABE.
ote ejenomín anír, katírjíka ta tú nípiú.
βλεπομεν WE ARE LOOKING[γαρ][FOR][αρτι][RIGHT NOW] δι THROUGH εσοπτρου MIRROR εν IN αινιγματι· OBSCURE EXPRESSION·
vlepomen[gar][arti] i esoptrú en enigmati·
τοτε THEN δε BUT[προσοπον][FACE] /[προσωπον][FACE] προς TOWARD[πρωσοπον][FACE] /[προσωπον].[FACE].
αρτι RIGHT NOW γεινωσκω I AM KNOWING εκ OUT OF μερους· PART·
arti jínóskó ek merús·
τοτε THEN δε BUT επιγνωσομαι, I SHALL KNOW ACCURATELY, καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO επεγνωσθην. I WAS ACCURATELY KNOWN.
tote e epignósome, kaós ke epegnósín.
νυνι NOW δε BUT μενει IS REMAINING τα THE τρια THREE ταυτα· THESE:
nyni e mení ta tria tafta·
πιστις FAITH, ελπις HOPE, αγαπη LOVEαγαπη. LOVE.·
pistis, elpis, agapíagapí.·
μειζων GREATER δε BUT τουτων OF THESE η THE αγαπη LOVE.
mízón e tútón í agapí.
διωκετε BE YOU PURSUING την THE αγαπην, LOVE,
iókete tín agapín,
ζηλουτε BE YOU SEEKING ZEALOUSLY δε BUT τα THE πνευματικα, SPIRITUAL (THINGS),
zílúte e ta pnevmatika,
μαλλον RATHER δε BUT ϊνα IN ORDER THAT προφητευητε. YOU MAY BE PROPHESYING.
malon e ina profítevíte.
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR λαλων SPEAKING γλωσση, TO TONGUE, ουκ NOT ανθρωποις TO MEN <αλλα <BUTθω TO GOD λαλει>· HE IS SPEAKING>·λαλει HE IS SPEAKINGαλλα BUTθω· TO GOD·
o gar lalón glósí, úk anrópys <ala eó lalí>·lalíala eó·
ουδεις NO ONE γαρ FOR ακουει, IS HEARING, πνι TO SPIRIT δε BUT λαλει HE IS SPEAKING μυστηρια. MYSTERIES.
úís gar akúí, pnevmati e lalí mystíria.
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT προφητευων PROPHESYING ανθρωποις TO MEN λαλει HE IS SPEAKING οικοδομην UPBUILDINGοικοδομην. UPBUILDING.
o e profítevón anrópys lalí ykoomínykoomín.
και AND παρακλησιν ENCOURAGEMENT και AND παραμυθιαν CONSOLATION.
ke paraklísin ke paramyian.
ο THE (ONE) λαλων SPEAKING γλωσση TO TONGUE εαυτον HIMSELF οικοδομει· IS BUILDING UP·
o lalón glósí eafton ykoomí·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT προφητευων PROPHESYING [εκκλησια][] /[εκκλησιαν[ECCLESIAθυ] OF GOD]θυ]. OF GOD]. οικοδομει HE IS BUILDING UP.
o e profítevón [eklísia] /[eklísian eú] eú]. ykoomí.
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT[παντα][ALL] /[παντας][ALL] ϋμας YOU λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING γλωσσαις, TO TONGUES,
eló e[panta] /[pantas] ymas lalín glóses,
μαλλον RATHER δε BUT ϊνα IN ORDER THAT προφητευητε· YOU MAY BE PROPHESYING·
malon e ina profítevíte·
μειζων GREATER δε BUT ο THE (ONE) προφητευων PROPHESYING η THAN ο THE (ONE) λαλων SPEAKING γλωσσαις TO TONGUES,
mízón e o profítevón í o lalón glóses,
εκτος OUTSIDE ει IF μη NOT διερμηνευη, HE MAY BE TRANSLATING,
ektos í mí iermíneví,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA οικοδομην UPBUILDING λαβη. MIGHT RECEIVE.
ina í eklísia ykoomín laví.
νυν NOW δε, BUT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, εαν IF EVER ελθω I SHOULD COME προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU γλωσσαις TO TONGUES λαλων, SPEAKING,
nyn e, aelfy, ean eló pros ymas glóses lalón,
τι WHAT ϋμας YOU ωφελησω, WILL I BE BENEFITING, εαν IF EVER μη NOT ϋμειν TO YOU λαλησω I SHOULD SPEAK
ti ymas ófelísó, ean mí ymín lalísó
εν IN αποκαλυψει REVELATION η OR εν IN γνωσει, KNOWLEDGE,
en apokalypsí í en gnósí,
η OR εν IN προφητεια PROPHECY η OR διδαχη; TEACHING?
í en profítía í iachí;
ομως ALL THE SAME τα THE αψυχα SOULLESS (THINGS) φωνην SOUND διδοντα, GIVING,
omós ta apsycha fónín ionta,
ειτε WHETHER αυλος FLUTE ειτε OR κιθαρα, HARP,
íte avlos íte kiara,
εαν IF EVER διαστολην DISTINCTION τοις TO THE[φθγγοις][] /[φθογγοις][TONES] μη NOT διδω, IT SHOULD GIVE,
ean iastolín tys[fngys] /[fongys] mí ió,
πως HOW γνωσθησεται WILL BE KNOWN το THE (THING) αυλουμενον BEING PLAYED ON FLUTE η OR το THE (THING) κιθαριζομενον; BEING PLAYED ON HARP?
pós gnósísete to avlúmenon í to kiarizomenon;
και ALSO γαρ FOR εαν IF EVER αδηλον UNEVIDENT σαλπιξ TRUMPET φωνην SOUND δω, I SHOULD GIVE,
ke gar ean aílon salpix fónín ó,
τις WHO παρασκευαζεται WILL PREPARE HIMSELF εις INTO πολεμον; WAR?
tis paraskevazete ís polemon;
ουτως THUS και ALSO ϋμεις YOU δια THROUGH της THE γλωσσης· TONGUE:
útós ke ymís ia tís glósís·
εαν IF EVER μη NOT ευσημον WELL SIGNIFICANT λογον WORD δωτε, YOU SHOULD GIVE,
ean mí efsímon logon óte,
πως HOW γνωσθησεται WILL BE KNOWN το THE (THING)[αυλουμενον][BEING PLAYED ON FLUTE] /[λαλουμενον];[BEING SPOKEN]?
pós gnósísete to[avlúmenon] /[lalúmenon];
εισεσθε YOU WILL BE γαρ FOR εις INTO αερα AIR λαλουντες. SPEAKING.
ísese gar ís aera lalúntes.
τοσαυτα SO MANY AS ει IF τυχοι IT MAY HAPPEN [γενη][KINDS] φωνων OF SOUNDS εισιν THEY ARE εν IN κοσμω, WORLD,
tosafta í tychy [jení] fónón ísin en kozmó,
και AND ουδεν NO ONE αφωνον· SOUNDLESS·
ke úen afónon·
εαν IF EVER μη NOT ϊδω I SHOULD KNOW την THE δυναμιν POWER της OF THE φωνης, SOUND,
ean mí ió tín ynamin tís fónís,
εσομαι I SHALL BE τω TO THE (ONE) λαλουντι SPEAKING βαρβαρος, BARBARIAN,
esome tó lalúnti varvaros,
και AND ο THE (ONE) λαλων SPEAKING εμοι ME βαρβαρος. BARBARIAN.
ke o lalón emy varvaros.
ουτως THUS και ALSO ϋμεις, YOU, επι UPON ζηλωται ZEALOUS εστε YOU ARE πνευματων, OF SPIRITS,
útós ke ymís, epi zílóte este pnevmatón,
προς TOWARD την THE οικοδομην UPBUILDING της OF THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIA ζητειτε BE YOU SEEKING ϊνα IN ORDER THAT περισσευητε· YOU MAY BE ABOUNDING·
pros tín ykoomín tís eklísias zítíte ina perisevíte·
διο THROUGH WHICH λαλων SPEAKING γλωσση TO TONGUE, προσευχεσθω LET HIM BE PRAYING ϊνα IN ORDER THAT διερμηνευη. HE MAY BE TRANSLATING.
io lalón glósí, prosefchesó ina iermíneví.
εαν IF EVER προσευχωμαι I AM PRAYING γλωσση, TO TONGUE, το THE πνευμα SPIRIT μου OF ME προσευχεται, IS PRAYING, ο THE δε BUT νους MIND μου OF ME ακαρπος UNFRUITFUL εστιν. IS.
ean prosefchóme glósí, to pnevma mú prosefchete, o e nús mú akarpos estin.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE εστιν; IS IT?
ti ún estin;
προσευξωμαι I MIGHT PRAYπνι, SPIRIT, προσευξομαι I SHALL PRAY δε BUT και ALSO τω TO THE νοι· MIND·
prosefxóme pnevmati, prosefxome e ke tó noi·
ψαλω I SHALL MAKE MELODYπνι, SPIRIT, ψαλω I SHALL MAKE MELODY και ALSO τω TO THE νοι. MIND.
psaló pnevmati, psaló ke tó noi.
επει SINCE εαν IF EVER ευλογησης YOU MIGHT BE BLESSINGπνι, SPIRIT,
epí ean evlojísís pnevmati,
ο THE (ONE) αναπληρων FILLING UP τον THE τοπον PLACE του OF THE ιδιωτου, ORDINARY (ONE),
o anaplírón ton topon tú iiótú,
πως HOW ερει WILL HE SAY[το][THE] «αμην» «AMEN» «αμην»; «AMEN»? [επει][SINCE] /[επι][UPON] τη THE ση YOUR ευχαριστια THANKSGIVING;?
pós erí[to] «amín» «amín»; [epí] /[epi] tí sí efcharistia;?
επειδη SINCE τι WHAT λεγεις YOU ARE SAYING ουκ NOT οιδεν· HE HAS KNOWN·
epíí ti lejís úk yen·
συ YOU μεν INDEED γαρ FOR καλως FINELY ευχαριστεις, YOU ARE GIVING THANKS,
sy men gar kalós efcharistís,
αλ BUT'ο THE ετερος DIFFERENT (ONE) ουκ NOT οικοδομειται. IS BEING BUILT UP.
al'o eteros úk ykoomíte.
ευχαριστω I AM GIVING THANKS τω TO THEθω, GOD, [υπερ][OVER] παντων OF ALL ϋμων OF YOU μαλλον RATHER [γλωσσαις[TO TONGUES λαλειν] TO BE SPEAKING] /[γλωσση[TO TONGUE λαλω]· I AM SPEAKING]·
αλλα BUT εν IN εκκλησια ECCLESIA θελω I AM WILLING
ala en eklísia eló
πεντε FIVE λογους WORDS εν IN τω TO THE νοϊ MIND μου OF ME λαλησαι TO SPEAK ϊνα IN ORDER THAT[και[ALSO αλλους] OTHERS] /[καλλους][ALSO OTHERS] καθηχησω, I MIGHT SOUND DOWN,
pente logús en tó noi mú lalíse ina[ke alús] /[kalús] kaíchísó,
η THAN μυριους MYRIAD εν IN γλωσση. TONGUE.
í myriús en glósí.
αδελφοι, BROTHERS, μη NOT παιδια LITTLE BOYS γεινεσθε BE YOU BECOMING [ται][TO THE] /[ταις][TO THE] φρεσιν MENTAL POWERS φρεσιν. MENTAL POWERS.,
aelfy, mí peia jínese [te] /[tes] fresin fresin.,
αλλα BUT τη TO THE κακια BADNESS νηπιαζετε, BE YOU BABES,
ala tí kakia nípiazete,
ταις TO THE δε BUT φρεσιν MENTAL POWERS τελειοι PERFECT (ONES) γεινεσθε BE YOU BECOMING.
tes e fresin telíy jínese.
εν IN τω THE νομω LAW γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN οτι THAT
en tó nomó jegrapte oti
«εαν «IF EVER ετερογλωσσοις DIFFERENT TONGUES εν IN χειλεσιν LIPS ετεροις DIFFERENT (ONES) λαλησω I SHALL SPEAK τω TO THE λαω PEOPLE τουτω, THIS,
«ean eteroglósys en chílesin eterys lalísó tó laó tútó,
και AND ουδ NOT'ως AS εισακουσονται THEY WILL HEAR INTO μου, OF ME, λεγει IS SAYINGκς». LORD».
ke ú'ós ísakúsonte mú, lejí kyrios».
ωστε AS AND αι THE γλωσσαι TONGUES εις INTO σημειον SIGN εισιν THEY ARE ου NOT τοις TO THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν, BELIEVING, αλλα BUT τοις TO THE απιστοις· UNBELIEVERS·
óste e glóse ís símíon ísin ú tys pistevúsin, ala tys apistys·
η THE δε BUT προφητεια PROPHECY
í e profítía
ου NOT τοις TO THE απιστοις, UNBELIEVERS, αλλα BUT τοις TO THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν. BELIEVING.
ú tys apistys, ala tys pistevúsin.
εαν IF EVER συνελθη SHOULD COME TOGETHER η THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA ολη WHOLE επι UPON το THE αυτο VERY (THING)
ean synelí í eklísia olí epi to afto
και AND παντες ALL λαλησωσιν SHOULD BE SPEAKING γλωσσαις, TO TONGUES,
ke pantes lalísósin glóses,
εισελθωσιν SHOULD COME IN δε BUT και AND ϊδιωται, ORDINARY ONES, ουκ NOT ερουσιν WILL THEY SAY οτι THAT μαινεσθε; YOU ARE BEING MAD?
íselósin e ke iióte, úk erúsin oti menese;
εαν IF EVER δε BUT παντες ALL προφητευωσιν, MAY BE PROPHESYING, εισελθη SHOULD COME IN δε BUT τις ANY απιστος UNBELIEVER η OR ϊδιωτης· ORDINARY MAN·
ean e pantes profítevósin, íselí e tis apistos í iiótís·
<ελεγξατε> <REPROVE YOU> υπο BY παντων, ALL (ONES), ανακρεινατε JUDGE YOU UP υπο BY παντων, ALL (ONES),
<elenxate> ypo pantón, anakrínate ypo pantón,
τα THE κρυπτα HIDDEN (THINGS) της OF THE διανοιας MIND αυτου OF HIM φανερα MANIFEST γεινεται· IS BECOMING·
ta krypta tís ianyas aftú fanera jínete·
και AND ουτως THUS πεσων HAVING FALLEN επι UPON προσωπον FACE προσκυνησει HE WILL GIVE WORSHIP τω TO THEθω, GOD,
ke útós pesón epi prosópon proskynísí tó eó,
απαγγελλων REPORTING BACK οτι THAT
apangelón oti
«οντως «ESSENTIALLY εν IN ϋμειν YOU εστιν IS ο THEθς». GOD».
«ontós en ymín estin o eos».
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE εστιν, IS IT, αδελφοι; BROTHERS?
ti ún estin, aelfy;
οταν WHENEVER συνερχησθε, YOU MAY BE COMING TOGETHER, εκαστος EACH (ONE)
otan synerchíse, ekastos
ψαλμον PSALM εχει, HE IS HAVING, διδαχην TEACHING εχει, HE IS HAVING, αποκαλυψιν REVELATION εχει, HE IS HAVING, γλωσσαν TONGUE εχει, HE IS HAVING, ερμηνειαν INTERPRETATION εχει HE IS HAVING εχει. HE IS HAVING.·
παντα ALL (THINGS) προς TOWARD οικοδομην UPBUILDING γεινεσθω LET BE OCCURRING.
panta pros ykoomín jínesó.
ειτε IF AND γλωσση TO TONGUE τις ANYONE λαλει, IS SPEAKING, κατα ACCORDING TO δυο TWO η OR το THE πλειστον MOST τρεις THREE τρεις, THREE, και AND ανα UP μερος PART,
íte glósí tis lalí, kata yo í to plíston trís trís, ke ana meros,
και AND εις ONE διερμηνευετω. LET HIM BE TRANSLATING.
ke ís iermínevetó.
εαν IF EVER δε BUT μη NOT ην HE WAS διερμηνευτης, TRANSLATOR, σειγατω LET HIM BE KEEPING SILENT εν IN εκκλησια· ECCLESIA·
ean e mí ín iermíneftís, sígató en eklísia·
εαυτω TO HIMSELF δε BUT λαλειτω LET HIM BE SPEAKING και AND τω TO THEθω. GOD.
eaftó e lalító ke tó eó.
προφηται PROPHETS[δε][BUT] δυο TWO η OR τρεις THREE λαλειτωσαν, LET THEM BE SPEAKING, [και][AND] οι THE αλλοι OTHERS διακρεινετωσαν· LET THEM BE JUDGING THROUGH·
profíte[e] yo í trís lalítósan, [ke] y aly iakrínetósan·
εαν IF EVER αλλω TO ANOTHER αποκαλυφθη MIGHT BE REVEALED καθημενω, TO SITTING (ONE), ο THE πρωτος FIRST σειγατω. LET HIM BE KEEPING SILENT.
ean aló apokalyfí kaímenó, o prótos sígató.
δυνασθε YOU ARE ABLE γαρ FOR καθ ACCORDING TO ενα ONE παντες ALL (ONES) προφητευειν, TO BE PROPHESYING,
ynase gar ka ena pantes profítevín,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT παντες ALL (ONES) μανθανωσιν, MAY BE LEARNING, και AND παντες ALL (ONES) παρακαλωνται. MAY BE BEING ENCOURAGED.
ina pantes mananósin, ke pantes parakalónte.
και AND πνευματα SPIRITS προφητων OF PROPHETS προφηταις TO PROPHETS ϋποτασσεται· IS BEING SUBJECTED·
ke pnevmata profítón profítes ypotasete·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS ακαταστασιας OF UNSETTLEMENTθς GOD αλ BUT'ειρηνης. OF PEACE.
ú gar estin akatastasias eos al'írínís.
ως AS εν IN πασαις ALL ταις THE εκκλησιαις ECCLESIAS των OF THE αγιων, HOLY (ONES),
ós en pases tes eklísies tón ajión,
αι THE γυναικες WOMEN εν IN ταις THE εκκλησιαις ECCLESIAS σειγατωσαν· LET THEM BE KEEPING SILENT·
e jynekes en tes eklísies sígatósan·
ου NOT γαρ FOR επιτρεπεται IS BEING PERMITTED αυταις TO THEM λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING αλλα BUT ϋποτασσεσθωσαν, LET THEM BE SUBJECTING THEMSELVES,
ú gar epitrepete aftes lalín ala ypotasesósan,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO ο THE νομος LAW λεγει. IS SAYING.
kaós ke o nomos lejí.
ει IF δε BUT τι SOMETHING μαθειν TO LEARN θελουσιν, THEY ARE WILLING, εν IN οικω HOUSE τους THE ϊδιους OWN ανδρας MALE PERSONS επερωτατωσαν· LET THEM BE QUESTIONING·
í e ti maín elúsin, en ykó tús iiús andras eperótatósan·
αισχρον DISGRACEFUL γαρ FOR γυναικι TO WOMAN λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING εν IN εκκλησια. ECCLESIA.
eschron gar jyneki lalín en eklísia.
η OR αφ FROM υμων YOU εξηλθεν CAME OUT ο THE λογος WORD του OF THEθυ; GOD?
í af ymón exílen o logos tú eú;
η OR εις INTO υμας YOU μονους ALONE κατηντησεν; IT ATTAINED DOWN?
í ís ymas monús katíntísen;
ει IF τις ANYONE δοκει IS THINKING προφητης PROPHET ειναι TO BE ειναι, TO BE, η OR πνευματικος SPIRITUAL (ONE),
í tis okí profítís íne íne, í pnevmatikos,
γεινωσκετω LET BE KNOWING α WHICH (THINGS) γραφω I AM WRITING ϋμειν TO YOU,
jínósketó a grafó ymín,
οτι BECAUSEκυ OF LORD εστιν IS εντολη· COMMANDMENT·
oti kyriú estin entolí·
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE αγνοει, IS BEING IGNORANT, αγνοειτω. LET HIM BE IGNORANT.
í e tis agnoí, agnoító.
ωστε, AS AND, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, ζηλουτε BE YOU ZEALOUSLY SEEKING το THE προφητευειν, TO BE PROPHESYING,
óste, aelfy, zílúte to profítevín,
και AND λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING μη NOT κωλυετε BE YOU FORBIDDING εν IN γλωσσαις· TO TONGUES·
ke lalín mí kólyete en glóses·
παντα ALL (THINGS) δε BUT ευσχημονως WELL BEHAVEDLY και AND κατα ACCORDING TO ταξιν ORDER γεινεσθω. LET BE OCCURRING.
panta e efschímonós ke kata taxin jínesó.
γνωριζω I AM MAKING KNOWN δε BUT υμιν TO YOU, αδελφοι BROTHERS, το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS ο WHICH ευηγγελισαμην I DECLARED AS GOOD NEWS ϋμειν, TO YOU,
gnórizó e ymin, aelfy, to evangelion o evíngelisamín ymín,
ο WHICH και ALSO παρελαβετε, YOU ALONGSIDE RECEIVED, εν IN ω WHICH και ALSO εστηκατε, YOU HAVE STOOD, δι THROUGH ου WHICH και ALSO σωζεσθε, YOU ARE BEING SAVED,
o ke parelavete, en ó ke estíkate, i ú ke sózese,
τινι TO WHAT λογω WORD ευηγγελισαμην I DECLARED GOOD NEWS ϋμειν TO YOU κατεχειν, TO BE HOLDING DOWN, ει IF κατεχετε, YOU ARE HOLDING DOWN,
tini logó evíngelisamín ymín katechín, í katechete,
εκτος OUTSIDE ει IF μη NOT εικη IN VAIN επιστευσατε. YOU BELIEVED.
ektos í mí íkí epistefsate.
παρεδωκα I GAVE BESIDE γαρ FOR ϋμειν TO YOU εν IN πρωτοις FIRST (THINGS), ο THAT WHICH και ALSO παρελαβον I ALONGSIDE RECEIVED,
pareóka gar ymín en prótys, o ke parelavon,
οτι THATχρς CHRIST απεθανεν DIED ϋπερ OVER των THE αμαρτιων SINS ημων OF US
oti christos apeanen yper tón amartión ímón
κατα ACCORDING TO τας THE γραφας SCRIPTURES και AND οτι THAT εταφη, HE WAS BURIED,
kata tas grafas ke oti etafí,
και AND οτι THAT εγηγερται HE HAS BEEN RAISED UP τη TO THE ημερα DAY τη THE τριτη THIRD
ke oti ejíjerte tí ímera tí trití
κατα ACCORDING TO τας THE γραφας SCRIPTURES,
kata tas grafas,
και AND οτι THAT ωφθη HE WAS SEEN κηφα, TO CEPHAS, ειτα THERE (UPON) τοις TO THE δωδεκα TWELVE δωδεκα. TWELVE.·
ke oti ófí kífa, íta tys óeka óeka.·
επειτα THEREUPON ωφθη HE WAS SEEN επανω UPWARD OF πεντακοσιοις TO FIVE HUNDRED αδελφοις BROTHERS εφαπαξ, AT ONE TIME, εξ OUT OF ων WHOM οι THE πλειονες MORE (ONES) μενουσιν ARE REMAINING εως UNTIL αρτι, RIGHT NOW, τινες SOME δε BUT εκοιμηθησαν· FELL ASLEEP·
epíta ófí epanó pentakosiys aelfys efapax, ex ón y plíones menúsin eós arti, tines e ekymíísan·
επειτα THEREUPON ωφθη HE WAS SEEN ϊακωβω, TO JAMES, επειτα THEREUPON τοις TO THE αποστολοις APOSTLES πασιν· ALL·
epíta ófí jakóvó, epíta tys apostolys pasin·
εσχατον LAST δε BUT παντων, OF ALL (ONES), ωσπερει AS EVEN IF τω TO THE εκτρωματι, WOUND OUT OF, ωφθη HE WAS SEEN καμοι ALSO TO ME.
eschaton e pantón, ósperí tó ektrómati, ófí kamy.
εγω I γαρ FOR ειμι I AM ο THE ελαχιστος LEAST των OF THE αποστολων, APOSTLES, ος WHO ουκ NOT ειμι I AM ϊκανος SUFFICIENT καλεισθαι TO BE BEING CALLED αποστολος, APOSTLE, διοτι THROUGH WHICH εδιωξα I PERSECUTED την THE εκκλησιαν ECCLESIAθυ· GOD·
egó gar ími o elachistos tón apostolón, os úk ími ikanos kalíse apostolos, ioti eióxa tín eklísian eú·
χαριτι TO UNDESERVED KINDNESS δε BUTθυ OF GOD ειμι I AM ο WHAT ειμι, I AM, και AND η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS αυτου OF HIM[η][THE] εις INTO εμε ME κενη EMPTY ουκ NOT εγενηθη, IT BECAME,
chariti e eú ími o ími, ke í charis aftú[í] ís eme kení úk ejeníí,
αλλα BUT περισσοτερον MORE ABUNDANTLY αυτων OF THEM παντων ALL εκοπισα I LABOREDεκοπισα. I LABORED.·
ala perisoteron aftón pantón ekopisaekopisa.·
ουκ NOT εγω I δε, BUT, αλ BUT η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEθυ GOD η THE εις INTO εμε ME.
úk egó e, al í charis tú eú í ís eme.
ειτε WHETHER ουν THEREFORE εγω, I, ειτε OR εκεινοι· THOSE·
íte ún egó, íte ekíny·
ουτως THUS κηρυσσομεν, WE ARE PREACHING, και AND ουτως THUS επιστευσατε. YOU BELIEVED.
útós kírysomen, ke útós epistefsate.
ει IF δε BUTχρς CHRIST κηρυσσεται IS BEING PREACHED
í e christos kírysete
εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) οτι THAT εγηγερται, HE HAS BEEN RAISED UP,
ek nekrón oti ejíjerte,
πως HOW λεγουσιν ARE THEY SAYING
pós legúsin
[εν[IN υμειν YOU τινες] SOME] /[τινες[SOME εν IN υμιν] YOU]
[en ymín tines] /[tines en ymin]
πως HOW λεγουσιν ARE THEY SAYING τινες SOME εν IN υμιν YOU
pós legúsin tines en ymin
[οτι][THAT] «αναστασις «RESURRECTION νεκρων OF DEAD (ONES) ουκ NOT εστιν»; IS»?
[oti] «anastasis nekrón úk estin»;
ει IF δε BUT αναστασις RESURRECTION νεκρων OF DEAD (ONES) ουκ NOT εστιν, IS,
í e anastasis nekrón úk estin,
ουδε NEITHERχρς CHRISTχς CHRIST εγηγερται HAS BEEN RAISED UP εγηγερται· HAS BEEN RAISED UP·.
úe christos christos ejíjerte ejíjerte·.
ει IF δε BUTχς CHRIST ουκ NOT εγηγερται, HAS BEEN RAISED UP, κενον EMPTY αρα REALLY το THE κηρυγμα PREACHING ημων, OF US, κενη EMPTY και ALSO η THE πιστις FAITH ημων· OF US·
í e christos úk ejíjerte, kenon ara to kírygma ímón, kení ke í pistis ímón·
ευρισκομεθα WE ARE BEING FOUND δε BUT και ALSO ψευδομαρτυρες FALSE WITNESSES του OF THEθυ, GOD,
evriskomea e ke psevomartyres tú eú,
οτι BECAUSE εμαρτυρησαμεν WE BORE WITNESS κατα DOWN ON του THEθυ GOD οτι THAT ηγειρεν HE RAISED UP[τον][THE]χρν, CHRIST,·
oti emartyrísamen kata tú eú oti íjíren[ton] christon,·
ον WHOM ουκ NOT ηγειρεν, HE RAISED UP, ειπερ IF EVEN αρα REALLY νεκροι DEAD (ONES) ουκ NOT εγειρονται. ARE BEING RAISED UP.
on úk íjíren, íper ara nekry úk ejíronte.
ει IF γαρ FOR νεκροι DEAD (ONES) ουκ NOT εγειρονται, ARE BEING RAISED UP,
í gar nekry úk ejíronte,
ουδε NEITHERχς CHRIST εγηγερται HAS BEEN RAISED UP·
úe christos ejíjerte·
ει IF δε BUTχς CHRIST ουκ NOT εγηγερται, HAS BEEN RAISED UP,
í e christos úk ejíjerte,
ματαια VAIN η THE πιστις FAITH ϋμων, OF YOU,
matea í pistis ymón,
ει IF εσται HE WILL BE
í este
εν IN ταις THE αμαρτιαις SINS υμων. OF YOU.
en tes amarties ymón.
αρα REALLY και ALSO οι THE (ONES) κοιμηθεντες HAVING FALLEN ASLEEP εν INχω CHRIST απωλοντο. DESTROYED THEMSELVES.
ara ke y kymíentes en christó apólonto.
ει IF εν IN τη THE ζωη LIFE ταυτη THIS εν INχρω CHRIST ηλπικοτες HAVING BEEN HOPING εσμεν WE ARE μονον, ONLY, ελεεινοτεροι MORE PITIABLE (ONES) παντων OF ALL <εσμεν <WE ARE ανθρωπων>. MEN>. ανθρωπων MENεσμεν. WE ARE.
í en tí zóí taftí en christó ílpikotes ezmen monon, eleínotery pantón <ezmen anrópón>. anrópónezmen.
νυνι NOW δε BUTχρς CHRIST εγηγερται HAS BEEN RAISED UP εκ OUT OF νεκρων, DEAD (ONES), απαρχη FIRSTFRUITS των OF THE (ONES) κεκοιμενων· HAVING LAID THEMSELVES TO SLEEP·
nyni e christos ejíjerte ek nekrón, aparchí tón kekymenón·
επειδη SINCE γαρ FOR δια THROUGH ανθρωπου MAN θανατος, DEATH,
epíí gar ia anrópú anatos,
και ALSO δια THROUGH ανθρωπου MAN αναστασις RESURRECTION νεκρων· OF DEAD (ONES)·
ke ia anrópú anastasis nekrón·
ωσπερ AS EVEN γαρ FOR εν IN τω THE αδαμ ADAM παντες ALL αποθνησκουσιν, ARE DYING,
ósper gar en tó aam pantes aponískúsin,
ουτως THUS και ALSO εν IN τω THEχρω CHRIST παντες ALL ζωηποιηθησονται. WILL BE MADE ALIVE.
útós ke en tó christó pantes zóípyíísonte.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) δε BUT εν IN τω THE ϊδιω OWN ταγματι· ORDER:
ekastos e en tó iió tagmati·
απαρχη FIRSTFRUITSχρς, CHRIST, επειτα THEREUPON οι THE (ONES) του OF THEχρυ CHRIST εν IN τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE αυτου. OF HIM.
aparchí christos, epíta y tú christú en tí parúsia aftú.
ειτα THERE (UPON) το THE τελος, END, οταν WHENEVER παραδιδω HE MAY BE GIVING BESIDE την THE βασιλειαν KINGDOM τω TO THEθω GOD και ANDπαρι, FATHER,
íta to telos, otan paraió tín vasilían tó eó ke patri,
οταν WHENEVER καταργηση HE SHOULD MAKE INEFFECTIVE πασαν ALL αρχην GOVERNMENT και AND πασαν ALL εξουσιαν AUTHORITY και AND δυναμιν· POWER·
otan katarjísí pasan archín ke pasan exúsian ke ynamin·
δει IT IS NECESSARY γαρ FOR αυτον HIM βασιλευειν, TO BE REIGNING, αχρι UNTIL ου WHICH θη HE SHOULD PUT παντας ALL τους THE εχθρους ENEMIES ϋπο UNDER τους THE ποδας FEET αυτου. OF HIM.
í gar afton vasilevín, achri ú í pantas tús echrús ypo tús poas aftú.
εσχατος LAST εχθρος ENEMY καταργειται IS BEING MADE INEFFECTIVE ο THE θανατος DEATH θανατος. DEATH.·
eschatos echros katarjíte o anatos anatos.·
παντα ALL (THINGS) γαρ FOR υπεταξεν HE SUBJECTED υπο UNDER τους THE ποδας FEET αυτου OF HIM.
panta gar ypetaxen ypo tús poas aftú.
οταν WHENEVER δε BUT ειπη HE SHOULD SAY «παντα «ALL (THINGS) ϋποτετακται», HAS BEEN SUBJECTED», δηλον EVIDENT οτι THAT εκτος OUTSIDE[τους][THE (ONE)] /[του][OF THE (ONE)] υποταξαντος HAVING SUBJECTED αυτω TO HIM τα THE παντα. ALL (THINGS).
otan e ípí «panta ypotetakte», ílon oti ektos[tús] /[tú] ypotaxantos aftó ta panta.
οταν WHENEVER δε BUT ϋποταγη IT SHOULD BE SUBJECTED αυτω TO HIM τα THE παντα, ALL (THINGS), τοτε THEN αυτος HE ο THEυις SON ϋποταγησεται WILL BE SUBJECTED τω TO THE (ONE) ϋποταξαντι HAVING SUBJECTED αυτω TO HIM τα THE παντα, ALL (THINGS),
otan e ypotají aftó ta panta, tote aftos o yjos ypotajísete tó ypotaxanti aftó ta panta,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η MAY BE ο THEθς GOD παντα ALL (THINGS) εν IN πασιν. ALL.
ina í o eos panta en pasin.
τι WHAT ποιησουσιν WILL DO οι THE (ONES) βαπτιζομενοι BEING BAPTIZED ϋπερ OVER των THE νεκρων; DEAD (ONES)?
ti pyísúsin y vaptizomeny yper tón nekrón;
ει IF ολως WHOLLY νεκροι DEAD (ONES) ουκ NOT εγειρονται, ARE BEING RAISED UP,
í olós nekry úk ejíronte,
τι WHY και ALSO βαπτιζονται ARE BEING BAPTIZED ϋπερ OVER αυτων; THEM?
ti ke vaptizonte yper aftón;
τι WHY και ALSO ημεις WE κινδυνευομεν ARE IN DANGER πασαν EVERY ωραν; HOUR?
ti ke ímís kindynevomen pasan óran;
καθ ACCORDING TO ημεραν DAY αποθνησκων, DYING, νη BY την THE υμετεραν YOUR καυχησιν, BOASTING, [αδελφοι,][BROTHERS,] ην WHICH εχω I AM HAVINGχρω TO CHRISTιηυ JESUS τω THEκω. LORD.
ka ímeran aponískón, ní tín ymeteran kafchísin, [aelfy,] ín echó christó jísú tó kyrió.
ει IF κατα ACCORDING TO ανθρωπον MAN εθηριομαχησα I FOUGHT WITH WILD BEASTS εν IN εφεσω, EPHESUS, τι WHAT μοι TO ME το THE οφελος; BENEFIT?
í kata anrópon eíriomachísa en efesó, ti my to ofelos;
ει IF νεκροι DEAD (ONES) ουκ NOT εγειρονται ARE BEING RAISED UP φαγωμεν WE SHOULD EAT και AND πειωμεν, WE SHOULD DRINK, αυριον TOMORROW γαρ FOR αποθνησκομεν. WE ARE DYING.
í nekry úk ejíronte fagómen ke píómen, avrion gar aponískomen.
μη NOT πλανασθε· MAY YOU BE MISLED! φθειρουσιν ARE CORRUPTING ηθη HABITS χρηστα USEFUL ομειλιαι ASSOCIATIONS κακαι. BAD.
mí planase· fírúsin íí chrísta omílie kake.
εκνηψατε SOBER YOU UP δικαιως RIGHTEOUSLYδικαιως. RIGHTEOUSLY. και AND μη NOT αμαρτανητε YOU SHOULD BE SINNING.
eknípsate ikeósikeós. ke mí amartaníte.
αγνωσιαν IGNORANCE γαρ FORθυ OF GOD τινες SOME εχουσιν· ARE HAVING·
agnósian gar eú tines echúsin·
προς TOWARD εντροπην EMBARRASSMENT ϋμειν TO YOU λαλω. I AM SPEAKING.
pros entropín ymín laló.
αλλ BUT'ερει WILL SAY τις· SOMEONE:
al'erí tis·
«πως «HOW εγειρονται ARE BEING RAISED UP οι THE νεκροι; DEAD (ONES)? ποιω TO WHAT SORT OF δε BUT σωματι BODY ερχονται;» ARE THEY COMING?»
«pós ejíronte y nekry; pyó e sómati erchonte;»
αφρων SENSELESS (ONE) συ· YOU!
afrón sy·
ο WHICH σπειρεις YOU ARE SOWING ου NOT ζωοποιειται, IT IS BEING MADE ALIVE, εαν IF EVER μη NOT αποθανη. IT SHOULD DIE.
o spírís ú zóopyíte, ean mí apoaní.
και AND ο WHICH σπειρεις, YOU ARE SOWING, ου NOT το THE σωμα BODY το THE (ONE) γεννησομενον GOING TO BECOME σπειρεις, YOU ARE SOWING,
ke o spírís, ú to sóma to jenísomenon spírís,
αλλα BUT γυμνον NAKED κοκκον GRAIN ει IF τυχοι IT MAY HAPPEN σειτου, OF WHEAT, η OR τινος OF ANY (ONE) των OF THE λοιπων· LEFTOVER (ONES)·
ala jymnon kokon í tychy sítú, í tinos tón lypón·
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD διδωσιν IS GIVING αυτω TO IT σωμα BODY καθως ACCORDING AS ηθελησεν, HE WILLED,
o e eos iósin aftó sóma kaós íelísen,
και AND εκαστω TO EACH των OF THE σπερματων SEEDS ϊδιον OWN σωμα. BODY.
ke ekastó tón spermatón iion sóma.
ου NOT πασα EVERY σαρξ FLESH η THE αυτη VERY αυτη, VERY,[σαρξ][FLESH], αλλ BUT αλλη OTHER μεν INDEED ανθρωπων, OF MEN, αλλη OTHER δε BUT[σαρξ][FLESH] κτηνων, OF ACQUIRED (BEASTS), αλλη OTHER δε BUT[σαρξ[FLESH πετηνων] OF FLIERS] /[ιχθυων],[OF FISHES], αλλη OTHER δε BUT[ιχθυων][OF FISHES] /[σαρξ[FLESH πετηνων]. OF FLIERS].
ú pasa sarx í aftí aftí,[sarx], al alí men anrópón, alí e[sarx] ktínón, alí e[sarx petínón] /[ichyón], alí e[ichyón] /[sarx petínón].
και ALSO σωματα BODIES επουρανια, HEAVENLY, και AND σωματα BODIES επιγεια· EARTHLY·
ke sómata epúrania, ke sómata epijía·
αλλα BUT ετερα DIFFERENT μεν INDEED η THE (ONE) των OF THE[επουρανιων[HEAVENLY (THINGS) δοξα, GLORY, ετερα DIFFERENT δε BUT η THE (ONE) των] OF THE] επιγειων· EARTHLY (THINGS):
ala etera men í tón[epúranión oxa, etera e í tón] epijíón·
αλλη OTHER δοξη GLORY ηλιου, OF SUN, αλλη ANOTHER δοξα GLORY σεληνης, OF MOON, και AND αλλη ANOTHER δοξα GLORY αστερων OF STARS αστερων. OF STARS.·
αστηρ STAR γαρ FOR αστερος OF STAR διαφερει IS DIFFERING εν IN δοξη GLORY.
astír gar asteros iaferí en oxí.
ουτως THUS και ALSO η THE αναστασις RESURRECTION των OF THE νεκρων· DEAD (ONES):
útós ke í anastasis tón nekrón·
σπειρεται IT IS BEING SOWN εν IN φθορα, CORRUPTION, εγειρεται IT IS BEING RAISED εν IN αφθαρσια· INCORRUPTION·
spírete en fora, ejírete en afarsia·
σπειρεται IT IS BEING SOWN εν IN ατειμια, DISHONOR, εγειρεται IT IS BEING RAISED UP εν IN δοξη· GLORY·
spírete en atímia, ejírete en oxí·
σπειρεται IT IS BEING SOWN εν IN ασθενεια, STRENGTHLESSNESS, εγειρεται IT IS BEING RAISED UP εν IN δυναμει· POWER·
spírete en asenía, ejírete en ynamí·
σπειρεται IT IS BEING SOWN σωμα BODY ψυχικον, SOULICAL, εγειρεται IT IS BEING RAISED UP σωμα BODY πνευματικον. SPIRITUAL.
spírete sóma psychikon, ejírete sóma pnevmatikon.
ει IF εστιν IS σωμα BODY ψυχικον, SOULICAL, εστιν IS και ALSO πνευματικον. SPIRITUAL (ONE).
í estin sóma psychikon, estin ke pnevmatikon.
ουτως THUS και ALSO γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
útós ke jegrapte
«εγενετο «BECAME ο THE πρωτος FIRST ανθρωπος MAN αδαμ ADAM εις INTO ψυχην SOUL ζωσαν· LIVING·
«ejeneto o prótos anrópos aam ís psychín zósan·
ο THE εσχατος LAST εις INTOπνα SPIRIT ζωοποιουν». MAKING ALIVE».
o eschatos ís pnevma zóopyún».
αλλ BUT ου NOT πρωτον FIRST το THEπνκον SPIRITUAL αλλα BUT το THE ψυχικον, SOULICAL, επειτα THEREUPON το THEπνικον. SPIRITUAL.
al ú próton to pnevmatikon ala to psychikon, epíta to pnevmatikon.
ο THE πρωτος FIRST ανθρωπος MAN εκ OUT OF γης EARTH χοϊκος· DUSTY·
o prótos anrópos ek jís choikos·
ο THE δευτερος SECOND ανθρωπος MAN [πνκος][SPIRITUAL (ONE)] εξ OUT OF ουρανου HEAVEN[ο[THE ουρανιος]. HEAVENLY].
o efteros anrópos [pnevmatikos] ex úranú[o úranios].
οιος OF WHAT SORT ο THE χοικος, DUSTY (ONE), τοιουτοι OF SUCH SORT και ALSO οι THE χοϊκοι· DUSTY (ONES)·
yos o chykos, tyúty ke y choiky·
οιος OF WHAT SORT ο THE ουρανιος, HEAVENLY (ONE), τοιουτοι OF SUCH SORT και ALSO ουρανιοι. HEAVENLY (ONES).
yos o úranios, tyúty ke úraniy.
και AND καθως ACCORDING AS εφορεσαμεν WE BORE την THE εικονα IMAGE του OF THE χοϊκου, DUSTY (ONE),
ke kaós eforesamen tín íkona tú choikú,
φορεσωμεν WE SHOULD BEAR δη ACTUALLY και ALSO την THE εικονα IMAGE του OF THE επουρανιου. HEAVENLY (ONE).
foresómen í ke tín íkona tú epúraniú.
τουτο THIS δε BUT φημι, I SAY, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
túto e fími, aelfy,
οτι THAT σαρξ FLESH και AND αιμα BLOOD βασιλειαν KINGDOMθυ OF GOD[κληρονομησαι[TO INHERIT ου NOT δυναται] IS ABLE] /[ου[NOT κληρονομησουσιν], THEY WILL INHERIT],
oti sarx ke ema vasilían eú[klíronomíse ú ynate] /[ú klíronomísúsin],
ουδε NEITHER η THE φθορα CORRUPTION την THE αφθαρσιαν INCORRUPTION κληρονομει. IS INHERITING.
úe í fora tín afarsian klíronomí.
ϊδου LOOK μυστηριον MYSTERY ϋμειν TO YOU λεγω· I AM SAYING:
iú mystírion ymín legó·
παντες ALL ου NOT κοιμηθησομεθα, WE SHALL BE LAID TO SLEEP,
pantes ú kymíísomea,
[ου][NOT] παντες ALL δε BUT αλλαγησομεθα. WE SHALL BE CHANGED.
[ú] pantes e alajísomea.
εν IN ατομω, UNCUT (TIME), εν IN ροπη TWINKLING οφθαλμου OF EYEοφθαλμου· OF EYE·, εν IN τη THE εσχατη LAST σαλπιγγι TRUMPET·
en atomó, en ropí ofalmúofalmú·, en tí eschatí salpingi·
σαλπισει IT WILL TRUMPET γαρ FOR,
salpisí gar,
και AND οι THE νεκροι DEAD (ONES) εγερθησονται WILL BE RAISED UP αφθαρτοι INCORRUPTIBLEαφθαρτοι. INCORRUPTIBLE.,
ke y nekry ejerísonte afartyafarty.,
και AND ημεις WE αλλαγησομεθα SHALL BE CHANGED.
ke ímís alajísomea.
δει IT IS NECESSARY γαρ FOR το THE φθαρτον CORRUPTIBLE τουτο THIS ενδυσασθαι TO PUT ON SELF αφθαρσιαν INCORRUPTION αφθαρσιαν· INCORRUPTION·,
í gar to farton túto endysase afarsian afarsian·,
και AND το THE θνητον MORTAL[τουτο][THIS] ενδυσασθαι TO PUT ON SELF αθανασιαν IMMORTALITY·
ke to níton[túto] endysase aanasian·
[οταν[WHENEVER δε BUT [το [THE φθαρτον CORRUPTIBLE τουτο THIS ενδυσηται SHOULD PUT ON SELF αφθαρσιαν INCORRUPTION
[otan e [to farton túto endysíte afarsian
και] AND] το THE θνητον MORTAL τουτο THIS ενδυσηται SHOULD PUT ON SELF αθανασιαν,] IMMORTALITY,]
ke] to níton túto endysíte aanasian,]
[οταν[WHENEVER δε BUT το THE θνητον MORTAL τουτο THIS ενδυσηται SHOULD PUT ON SELF αθανασιαν,] IMMORTALITY,]
[otan e to níton túto endysíte aanasian,]
τοτε THEN γενησεται WILL OCCUR ο THE λογος WORD ο THE γεγραμμενος HAVING BEEN WRITTEN
tote jenísete o logos o jegramenos
«κατεποθη WAS DRUNK DOWN ο THE θανατος DEATH εις INTO νεικος. VICTORY.
«katepoí o anatos ís níkos.
που WHERE σου, OF YOU, θανατε, DEATH, το THE νεικος; VICTORY?
pú sú, anate, to níkos;
που WHERE σου, OF YOU, θανατε, DEATH, το THE κεντρον; STING?»
pú sú, anate, to kentron;»
το THE δε BUT κεντρον STING του OF THE θανατου DEATH η THE αμαρτια, SIN,
to e kentron tú anatú í amartia,
η THE δε BUT δυναμις POWER της OF THE αμαρτιας SIN ο THE νομος· LAW·
í e ynamis tís amartias o nomos·
τω TO THE δε BUTθω GOD χαρις, THANKS,
tó e eó charis,
τω TO THE (ONE) δοντι HAVING GIVEN ημειν TO US το THE νεικος VICTORY δια THROUGH του THEκυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUSχρυ. CHRIST.
tó onti ímín to níkos ia tú kyriú ímón jísú christú.
ωστε, AS AND, αδελφοι BROTHERS μου, OF ME, αγαπητοι LOVED μου, OF ME,
óste, aelfy mú, agapíty mú,
εδραιοι SETTLED γεινεσθε, BE YOU BECOMING, αμετακεινητοι, UNMOVABLE,
erey jínese, ametakíníty,
περισσευοντες ABOUNDING εν IN τω THE εργω WORK του OF THEκυ, LORD,
perisevontes en tó ergó tú kyriú,
παντοτε ALWAYS ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT ο THE κοπος LABOR ϋμων OF YOU ουκ NOT εστιν IS κενος EMPTY εν INκω. LORD.
pantote íotes oti o kopos ymón úk estin kenos en kyrió.
περι ABOUT δε BUT της THE λογιας COLLECTION της THE (ONE)[ει][] /[εις][TO] τους THE αγιους, HOLY (ONES),
peri e tís lojias tís[í] /[ís] tús ajiús,
ωσπερ AS EVEN διεταξα I ORDERED ταις TO THE εκκλησιαις ECCLESIAS της OF THE γαλατιας, GALATIA,
ósper ietaxa tes eklísies tís galatias,
ουτως THUS και ALSO ϋμεις YOU ποιησατε· DO YOU:
útós ke ymís pyísate·
κατα ACCORDING TO μιαν ONE (DAY) σαββατου, OF SABBATH, εκαστος EACH (ONE) ϋμων OF YOU παρ BESIDE εαυτω HIMSELF τιθετω LET HIM BE PUTTING θησαυριζων TREASURING UP ο THAT τι WHICH εαν IF EVER ευοδωται, HE MAY BE MAKING HIS WAY WELL,
kata mian sabatú, ekastos ymón par eaftó tietó ísavrizón o ti ean evoóte,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT οταν WHENEVER ελθω, I SHOULD COME, τοτε THEN λογειαι COLLECTIONS γεινονται. WILL BE OCCURRING.
ina mí otan eló, tote lojíe jínonte.
οταν WHENEVER δε BUT παραγενωμαι, I SHOULD COME TO BE ALONGSIDE, ους WHOM δοκιμαζετε YOU APPROVE OF δι THROUGH επιστολων, LETTERS, τουσους THESE (ONES) πεμψω I SHALL SEND απενεγκειν TO BEAR OFF την THE χαριν GRACE ϋμων OF YOU εις INTO ϊερουσαλημ· JERUSALEM·
otan e parajenóme, ús okimazete i epistolón, túsús pempsó apenenkín tín charin ymón ís jerúsalím·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT αξιον WORTHY η IT MAY BE του OF THE καμε ALSO ME πορευεσθαι, TO BE GOING, συν TOGETHER WITH εμοι ME[πορευονται][THEY GO] /[πορευσονται].[THEY WILL GO].
ean e axion í tú kame porevese, syn emy[porevonte] /[porefsonte].
ελευσομαι I SHALL COME δε BUT προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU, οταν WHENEVER μακεδονιαν MACEDONIA διελθω· I SHOULD COME THROUGH·
elefsome e pros ymas, otan makeonian ieló·
μακεδονιαν MACEDONIA γαρ FOR παρερχομαι, I AM PASSING BY, προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU τυχον (THING) HAVING HAPPENED παραμενω I SHALL REMAIN ALONGSIDE η OR παραχειμασω, I SHALL PASS THE WINTER,
makeonian gar parerchome, pros ymas tychon paramenó í parachímasó,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ϋμεις YOU με ME προπεμψητε YOU SHOULD SEND FORWARD ου WHERE εαν IF EVER πορευωμαι. I MAY GO.
ina ymís me propempsíte ú ean porevóme.
ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING γαρ FOR αρτι RIGHT NOW ϋμας YOU εν IN παρδω WAY BESIDE ϊδειν· TO SEE·
ú eló gar arti ymas en paró iín·
ελπιζω I AM HOPING γαρ FOR χρονον TIME τινα SOME επιμειναι TO REMAIN UPON προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU, εαν IF EVER ο THEκς LORD επιτρεψη. SHOULD PERMIT.
elpizó gar chronon tina epimíne pros ymas, ean o kyrios epitrepsí.
επιμενω I AM REMAINING UPON δε BUT εν IN εφεσω EPHESUS εως UNTIL της THE πεντηκοστης· PENTECOST·
epimenó e en efesó eós tís pentíkostís·
θυρα DOOR γαρ FOR μοι TO ME ανεωγεν HAS STOOD OPENED UP μεγαλη GREAT και AND ενεργης, WORKING WITHIN, και AND αντικειμενοι (ONES) LYING OPPOSED πολλοι. MANY.
yra gar my aneójen megalí ke enerjís, ke antikímeny poly.
εαν IF EVER δε BUT ελθη SHOULD COME τειμοθεος, TIMOTHY, βλεπετε BE YOU LOOKING ϊνα THAT αφοβως FEARLESSLY γενηται HE SHOULD BECOME προς TOWARD ϋμας· YOU·
ean e elí tímoeos, vlepete ina afovós jeníte pros ymas·
το THE γαρ FOR εργον WORKκυ OF LORD εργαζεται HE IS WORKING ως AS εγω, I, μη NOT τις ANYONE ουν THEREFORE αυτον HIM εξουθενηση. HE SHOULD TREAT AS NOTHING.
to gar ergon kyriú ergazete ós egó, mí tis ún afton exúenísí.
προπεμψατε SEND YOU FORWARD δε BUT αυτον HIM εν IN ειρηνη PEACE ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ελθη HE SHOULD COME προς TOWARD εμε, ME,
propempsate e afton en íríní ina elí pros eme,
εκδεχομαι I AM AWAITING γαρ FOR αυτον HIM μετα WITH των THE αδελφων. BROTHERS.
ekechome gar afton meta tón aelfón.
περι ABOUT δε BUT απολλω APOLLOS του THE αδελφου, BROTHER,
peri e apoló tú aelfú,
πολλα MANY (THINGS) παρεκαλεσα I ENTREATED αυτον, HIM,
pola parekalesa afton,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ελθη HE SHOULD COME προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU μετα WITH των THE αδελφων· BROTHERS·
ina elí pros ymas meta tón aelfón·
και AND παντως ALTOGETHER ουκ NOT ην IT WAS θελημα WILL ϊνα IN ORDER THAT νυν NOW ελθη, HE SHOULD COME,
ke pantós úk ín elíma ina nyn elí,
ελευσεται HE WILL COME δε BUT εαν IF EVER ευκαιρηση. HE MIGHT HAVE OPPORTUNITY.
elefsete e ean efkerísí.
γρηγορειτε, BE YOU KEEPING AWAKE, στηκετε BE YOU STANDING εν IN τη THE πιστει, FAITH, ανδριζεσθε, BE YOU CARRYING ON AS MALE PERSONS, κραταιουσθε· BE YOU BEING MIGHTY·
grígoríte, stíkete en tí pistí, andrizese, krateúse·
παντα ALL (THINGS) ϋμων OF YOU εν IN αγαπη LOVE γεινεσθω. LET IT OCCUR.
panta ymón en agapí jínesó.
παρακαλω I AM ENCOURAGING δε BUT ϋμας, YOU, αδελφοι· BROTHERS:
parakaló e ymas, aelfy·
οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN την THE οικιαν HOUSE στεφανα, OF STEPHANAS, οτι THAT εστιν IT IS απαρχη FIRSTFRUITS της OF THE ασιας, ASIA, και AND εις INTO διακονιαν SERVICE τοις TO THE αγιοις HOLY (ONES) εταξαν THEY ORDERLY SET εαυτους· SELVES·
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO ϋμεις YOU υποτασσησθε MAY BE SUBJECTING YOURSELVES τοις TO THE τοιουτοις, SUCH (ONES), και AND παντι TO EVERYONE τω THE συνεργουντι WORKING TOGETHER και AND κοπιωντι. LABORING.
ina ke ymís ypotasíse tys tyútys, ke panti tó synergúnti ke kopiónti.
χαιρω I AM REJOICING δε BUT επι UPON τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE στεφανα OF STEPHANAS και AND φορτουνατου OF FORTUNATUS και AND αχαϊκου, OF ACHAICUS,
cheró e epi tí parúsia stefana ke fortúnatú ke achaikú,
οτι BECAUSE το THE υμων OF YOU υστερημα COMING BEHIND ουτοι THESE (ONES) ανεπληρωσαν. FILLED UP.
oti to ymón ysteríma úty aneplírósan.
ανεπαυσαν THEY MADE REST UP γαρ FOR το THE εμον MYπνα SPIRIT και AND το THE (ONE) ϋμων· OF YOU·
anepafsan gar to emon pnevma ke to ymón·
επιγεινωσκετε BE YOU RECOGNIZING ουν THEREFORE τους THE τοιουτους. SUCH (ONES).
epijínóskete ún tús tyútús.
[ασπαζονται[ARE GREETING ϋμας YOU αι THE εκκλησιαι ECCLESIAS της OF THE ασιας.] ASIA.]
[aspazonte ymas e eklísie tís asias.]
ασπαζονται ARE GREETING υμας YOU εν INκω LORD πολλα MANY THINGS ακυλας AQUILA και AND[πρεισκας][PREISCA] /[πρισκα],[PRISCA],
aspazonte ymas en kyrió pola akylas ke[prískas] /[priska],
συν TOGETHER WITH τη THE κατ ACCORDING TO οικον HOUSE αυτων OF THEM εκκλησια. ECCLESIA.
syn tí kat ykon aftón eklísia.
ασπαζονται ARE GREETING ϋμας YOU οι THE αδελφοι BROTHERS παντες. ALL.
aspazonte ymas y aelfy pantes.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU αλληλους ONE ANOTHER εν IN φιληματι KISS αγιω. HOLY.
aspasase alílús en filímati ajió.
ο THE ασπασμος GREETING τη TO THE εμη MY χειρι HAND παυλου· OF PAUL:
o aspazmos tí emí chíri pavlú·
ει IF τις ANYONE ου NOT φειλει IS HAVING AFFECTION FOR τον THEκν, LORD, ητω LET HIM BE αναθεμα. ANATHEMA.
í tis ú fílí ton kyrion, ító anaema.
μαραναθα. OUR LORD COME.
maranaa.
η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEκυ LORDιηυ JESUS μεθ WITH υμων. YOU.
í charis tú kyriú jísú me ymón.
η THE αγαπη LOVE μου OF ME μετα WITH παντων ALL (ONES) ϋμων OF YOU εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ. JESUS.
í agapí mú meta pantón ymón en christó jísú.
ΠΡΟΣ TO THE ΚΟΡΙΝΘΙΟΥΣ CORINTHIANS Β 2
παυλος PAUL, αποστολος APOSTLE χρυ OF CHRISTιηυ JESUS δια THROUGH θεληματος WILLθυ, OF GOD,
pavlos, apostolos christú jísú ia elímatos eú,
και AND τειμοθεος TIMOTHY ο THE αδελφος, BROTHER,
ke tímoeos o aelfos,
τη TO THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA του OF THEθυ GOD
tí eklísia tú eú
[του][THE (ONE)] /[τη][TO THE (ONE)] ουση BEING εν IN κορινθω CORINTH,
[tú] /[tí] úsí en korinó,
συν TOGETHER WITH τοις THE αγιοις HOLY (ONES) πασιν TO ALL,
syn tys ajiys pasin,
τοις THE (ONES) ουσιν BEING εν IN ολη WHOLE τη THE αχαϊα· ACHAIA:
tys úsin en olí tí achaia·
χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS και AND υμειν TO YOU και AND ειρηνη PEACE ειρηνη. PEACE.
charis ke ymín ke íríní íríní.
απο FROMθυ GOD πατρος FATHER ημων OF US και ANDκυ OF LORDιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST.
apo eú patros ímón ke kyriú jísú christú.
ευλογητος BLESSED ο THEθς GOD και AND πατηρ FATHER του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ OF JESUSιηυ, OF JESUS,χρυ CHRIST, ο THE πατηρ FATHER των OF THE οικτειρμων MERCIES και ANDθς GOD